for_o reas_fw-la 1_n what_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o beginning_n 1._o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o antiquity_n 2_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o time_n or_o in_o truth_n to_o 2._o plead_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o lose_v antiquity_n of_o truth_n erroris_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n reject_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o error_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o day_n with_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o time_n almost_o as_o ancient_a 3_o if_o antiquity_n in_o time_n must_v carry_v it_o than_o not_o 3._o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o antioch_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o whence_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o christian_n nay_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v the_o mother-church_n because_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n act_n 1._o 8._o 4_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o false_o as_o the_o former_a note_n for_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n depart_v from_o 4._o we_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o famous_a challenge_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o bishop_n who_o call_v but_o for_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a and_o unsuspected_a antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o point_n propound_v and_o never_o any_o such_o be_v bring_v till_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n now_o above_o twenty_o year_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a problem_n of_o that_o bless_v saint_n mr._n perkins_n in_o which_o he_o avouch_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o substantial_o clear_v it_o in_o sixty_o two_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o point_n may_v i_o allege_v wherein_o they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o many_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n authority_n auricular_a confession_n the_o canon_n law_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o not_o marriage_n of_o minister_n bellarmine_n 19_o and_o cassander_n 92._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n cassander_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 24._o call_v it_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n their_o own_o cajetan_n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a custom_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v cup_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o serve_v the_o people_n with_o wine_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o the_o church_n determination_n why_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v so_o many_o novelty_n his_o three_o note_n be_v perpetuity_n and_o duration_n indeed_o durance_n the_o same_o note_n with_o the_o former_a increase_v the_o number_n number_v not_o the_o number_n number_v numeratum_fw-la for_o 1_o tare_n must_v continue_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v wheat_n for_o their_o perpetuity_n and_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o shall_v till_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v abolish_v he_o do_v this_o make_v his_o synagogue_n a_o true_a church_n 2_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o it_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o by_o their_o confession_n their_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o not_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n ribera_n on_o rev._n 14._o rome_n be_v call_v antichristi_fw-la babylon_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o shambles_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o the_o kennel_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o separable_a note_n from_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mother_n church_n have_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o she_o shall_v not_o lose_v though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v sometime_o defolate_a as_o a_o widow_n when_o this_o true_a church_n lose_v her_o visibility_n she_o lose_v not_o her_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o be_v rise_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o cloud_n the_o four_o note_n to_o know_v this_o woman_n say_v bellarmine_n amplitude_n be_v multitude_n and_o amplitude_n as_o deceitful_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o first_o for_o what_o difference_n between_o catholic_a and_o universal_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o two_o in_o paradise_n when_o also_o it_o be_v in_o one_o family_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o flood_n consist_v but_o of_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o little_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o august_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o abel_n in_o one_o henoch_n the_o papist_n henocho_fw-es themselves_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n be_v preserve_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v multitude_n a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o multitude_n be_v a_o stream_n that_o the_o church_n must_v row_v hard_a against_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_o believe_a multitude_n satan_n number_n infinite_o exceed_v christ_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n orthodoxa_fw-la that_o one_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o their_o note_n that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o time_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v a_o arrian_n and_o scare_v five_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o also_o persecute_v arrianus_n shall_v the_o general_a spread_a and_o infection_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o no_o poison_n antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n draw_v multitude_n after_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v their_o roman_a antichristian_a religion_n draw_v multitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o turn_v they_o not_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n not_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o conclude_v or_o rather_o exclude_v this_o note_n with_o athanasius_n against_o those_o arrian_n they_o have_v the_o multitude_n we_o the_o faith_n let_v their_o multitude_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v sidem_fw-la in_o a_o narrow_a way_n which_o a_o few_o only_o find_v his_o five_o note_n be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a note_n bishop_n for._n 1_o a_o false_a church_n may_v have_v succession_n of_o person_n reason_n only_o as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o yet_o abandon_v 1._o truth_n and_o reject_v the_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 2_o the_o first_o evangelicall_n church_n be_v true_a 2._o church_n but_o want_v their_o succession_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n succeed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o and_o before_o succession_n how_o can_v succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 3_o right_a succession_n be_v twofold_a first_o external_a second_o internal_a or_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a where_o 3._o both_o succession_n of_o chair_n and_o doctrine_n concur_v there_o be_v doctrinae_fw-la a_o true_a succession_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o i_o not_o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o apostolic_a seat_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o româ—_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o number_n fundamental_a point_n two_o not_o of_o seat_n first_o because_o they_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n
the_o first_o love_n procure_v the_o candlestick_n to_o be_v remove_v alas_o how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v so_o abate_v ancient_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v measure_v many_o mile_n to_o a_o sermon_n we_o will_v scarce_o step_v out_o of_o door_n nay_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o subjection_n and_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v act_v 13._o 26._o how_o lamentable_o be_v we_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o high_a respect_n of_o the_o word_n bringer_n the_o foot_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v beautiful_a now_o entertain_v with_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o more_o vile_a and_o disgrace_v such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o it_o in_o good_a jeremy's_n case_n since_o i_o cry_v out_o of_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n i_o be_o a_o derision_n daily_o every_o one_o mock_n i_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o jer._n â—0_n 7._o and_o will_v the_o lord_n continue_v his_o best_a mercy_n which_o be_v general_o thrust_v away_o with_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n how_o be_v we_o general_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n how_o few_o can_v abide_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o how_o many_o esteem_v the_o most_o conscionable_a obedience_n of_o it_o the_o most_o odious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v term_v it_o by_o disgraceful_a name_n that_o nothing_o be_v grow_v more_o reproachful_a in_o most_o place_n than_o holy_a obedience_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v his_o privilege_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o obedience_n nay_o of_o all_o thing_n can_v abide_v it_o beside_o what_o a_o general_a inclination_n be_v in_o our_o people_n to_o look_v back_o and_o run_v back_o to_o popery_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o abominable_a idol_n 2._o national_n sin_n hasten_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n when_o man_n general_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o proclaim_v a_o defiance_n against_o christ_n plain_o in_o their_o course_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n rule_n over_o we_o will_v god_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n as_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v not_o rea_fw-la d_o it_o for_o 1._o how_o few_o can_v abide_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o then_o be_v it_o first_o expulse_v in_o themselves_o how_o few_o can_v brook_v that_o man_n that_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n use_v duty_n of_o piety_n at_o home_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v drink_n riot_n nor_o be_v filthy_a and_o loose_a in_o speech_n 2._o how_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n grow_v more_o reproachful_a than_o to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v extreme_o flagitious_a and_o a_o note_a vicious_a person_n than_o a_o godly_a liver_n and_o will_v be_v daily_o see_v be_v not_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v by_o good_a law_n 3._o how_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n among_o the_o base_a of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o abject_a as_o dog_n dare_v bark_n and_o do_v most_o against_o they_o who_o most_o faithful_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o how_o do_v the_o most_o like_a better_a of_o profane_a man_n than_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a account_v of_o such_o as_o honest_a man_n fit_a companion_n than_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5._o how_o do_v man_n general_o dissuade_v their_o friend_n from_o their_o strict_a course_n as_o from_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o welfare_n how_o do_v they_o pursue_v and_o chase_v godly_a man_n as_o their_o enemy_n as_o if_o one_o world_n be_v not_o make_v or_o fit_a for_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o expectation_n but_o of_o wrath_n when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o hunt_v away_o will_v not_o this_o drive_v our_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prevent_v thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o prevention_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n hasten_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ans._n the_o withdraw_a or_o abate_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o 1._o when_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v remove_v god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n nor_o a_o christian_a state_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o sound_n and_o lively_a doctrine_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o god_n remove_v this_o the_o church_n be_v go_v into_o a_o afflict_a estate_n a_o sign_n that_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o he_o every_o man_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n may_v discern_v the_o lord_n remove_v himself_o 2._o when_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n remain_v but_o without_o fruit_n and_o power_n a_o dead_a and_o sleepy_a ministry_n under_o which_o man_n remain_v blind_a and_o unconvert_v god_n be_v go_v apace_o from_o such_o a_o people_n for_o as_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n warm_v some_o heart_n enlighten_v some_o pierce_v some_o convert_v some_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n apparent_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o his_o word_n be_v without_o power_n that_o man_n grow_v not_o better_o but_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v general_a it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n how_o few_o hear_v judgement_n denounce_v fear_n with_o melt_a heart_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o smith_n anvil_n the_o more_o stroke_v the_o hard_a how_o do_v most_o fashion_n themselves_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o word_n how_o be_v many_o more_o blind_a more_o deaf_a more_o harden_v apparent_o more_o profane_a in_o life_n more_o corrupt_a in_o judgement_n more_o resolute_a in_o popery_n than_o before_o in_o a_o word_n so_o small_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v lest_o it_o be_v take_v her_o farewell_n where_o it_o may_v expect_v to_o prevail_v more_o unless_o we_o do_v prevent_v it_o by_o our_o speedy_a amendment_n 3._o as_o all_o politician_n hold_v that_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n fall_v and_o near_o the_o period_n isto_fw-la restore_fw-mi favour_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o mutinous_a and_o once_o rebellious_a citizen_n so_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a enemy_n be_v suffer_v daily_o to_o increase_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n increase_v the_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o professor_n decrease_v till_o the_o whole_a world_n marveil_v that_o it_o become_v a_o arrian_n and_o as_o the_o antichristian_a heresy_n increase_v so_o die_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n if_o papist_n and_o antichristian_a babylonian_n increase_v upon_o we_o in_o number_n power_n in_o boldness_n who_o be_v enrage_v with_o fury_n against_o we_o they_o will_v easy_o grow_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o if_o we_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o make_v they_o hide_v their_o head_n who_o god_n honour_v most_o as_o in_o who_o his_o image_n most_o shine_v how_o can_v the_o church_n but_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o do_v these_o wolf_n and_o lion_n ever_o rest_v but_o they_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n witness_n the_o foreign_a part_n at_o this_o day_n lenity_n to_o viper_n destroy_v commonwealth_n and_o church_n 4._o peace_n prosperity_n and_o wealth_n general_o abuse_v this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o text._n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o foelix_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnus_fw-la but_o be_v either_o punish_v of_o god_n for_o the_o abuse_n or_o by_o man_n for_o envy_n sometime_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o greatness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n ease_n slay_v she_o hurtful_a riches_n wound_v she_o security_n feed_v upon_o she_o if_o we_o see_v our_o peace_n general_o abuse_v to_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n to_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o go_v on_o in_o impenitency_n to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n say_v to_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o in_o that_o
most_o gracious_a pardon_n so_o for_o people_n and_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o the_o great_a and_o open_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o infinite_a increase_n and_o boldness_n of_o papist_n and_o recusant_n in_o such_o place_n in_o the_o swarm_n and_o number_n of_o the_o people_n after_o a_o strange_a boldness_n run_v and_o resort_v to_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o open_a increase_n of_o multitude_n of_o locust_n and_o frog_n jesuit_n and_o priest_n croak_a in_o corner_n and_o street_n challenge_v seduce_a and_o deceive_v and_o as_o diligent_a as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o who_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o wrap_v man_n not_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o deep_a perdition_n what_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v but_o the_o provocation_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o do_v antichrist_n ever_o come_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o let_v he_o in_o be_v man_n not_o fierce_a against_o the_o lord_n in_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o truth_n in_o open_a profanation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n in_o desperate_a scoff_v at_o religion_n in_o bring_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o height_n have_v they_o not_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n their_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o they_o unthankful_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o set_v they_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n and_o be_v they_o not_o look_v and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o fierce_a arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n against_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o hellish_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o shine_a grace_n have_v enter_v such_o a_o wrath_n among_o they_o as_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n can_v inflict_v a_o great_a for_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v light_a in_o comparison_n of_o antichristian_a oh_o that_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o very_a formal_a and_o powerlesse_a godliness_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o hatcher_n and_o breeder_n of_o such_o wrath_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o remove_v as_o let_v in_o do_v we_o still_o march_v courageous_o as_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o fear_v our_o former_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o rod_n shake_v over_o we_o lest_o the_o stroke_n and_o smart_n fall_v also_o on_o we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o folly_n 5._o labour_v to_o preserve_v one_o another_o from_o this_o damnable_a 5._o way_n to_o which_o we_o have_v these_o and_o sundry_a motive_n first_o we_o pull_v one_o another_o out_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n second_o all_o our_o saviour_n course_n be_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v what_o be_v lose_v three_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n who_o have_v command_v to_o pull_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n to_o win_v some_o and_o not_o be_v careless_a whether_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v sink_v or_o swim_v live_v or_o die_v and_o we_o must_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n preserve_v and_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n minister_n by_o descry_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v our_o chief_a intent_n not_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o our_o people_n private_a man_n by_o exhortation_n brotherly_a conference_n wise_a reproof_n of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n all_o by_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a innocency_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n both_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a papist_n and_o win_v such_o as_o be_v tractable_a know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrathful_a disposition_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o satan_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a 2._o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o 3._o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o first_o quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v a_o short_a time_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o not_o much_o less_o ans._n a_o time_n long_o in_o itself_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a respective_o so_o this_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o so_o even_o thus_o long_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v rev._n 21._o 6._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o 2._o in_o comparison_n of_o former_a time_n so_o this_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n be_v comparative_o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o age_n go_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o &_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o distribute_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o three_o from_o christ_n his_o first_o come_v to_o his_o second_o this_o last_o period_n be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n not_o because_o present_o upon_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o ascension_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_v for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a time_n in_o which_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o end_v which_o be_v foreprophesied_n in_o former_a age_n touch_v man_n redemption_n even_o the_o full_a and_o last_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o change_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o day_n and_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o in_o likelihood_n short_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a period_n or_o age_n for_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n christ_n say_v these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24._o for_o the_o second_o quest._n how_o do_v satan_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v short_a ans._n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o a_o day_n of_o further_a torment_n await_v they_o whence_o they_o say_v mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o time_n be_v hasten_v upon_o he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o prediction_n and_o observation_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o join_a himself_n with_o those_o christian_n that_o then_o live_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o subject_v to_o the_o same_o last_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v or_o change_v but_o by_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 2._o by_o daily_a experience_n he_o see_v the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o several_a part_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a if_o old_a building_n crack_v it_o threaten_v ruin_v 3._o he_o know_v and_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v pass_v as_o 1._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o himself_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v deceive_v many_o as_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n for_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o be_v petty-antichrists_a the_o prodromi_fw-la and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a one_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n predict_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o accomplish_v rom._n 10_o 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o
the_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o be_v christ_n commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o second_o the_o apostle_n obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 1._o 6_o 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n three_o the_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o within_o thirty_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v into_o all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o many_o father_n hold_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o new-found_a land_n bewray_v utter_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n either_o they_o be_v not_o inhabit_v or_o they_o have_v have_v some_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o quite_o to_o die_v and_o be_v lose_v 3._o the_o detection_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o this_o fifteen_o age_n past_o as_o child_n can_v point_v at_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 4._o horrible_a persecution_n waste_v the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o ever_o since_o by_o fierceness_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apollyon_n of_o rome_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 24._o 6._o 5._o general_n defection_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o through_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o popery_n which_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o universal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n see_v luke_n 17._o 26._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o by_o all_o which_o sign_n satan_n know_v that_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_n be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o three_o quest._n what_o use_n make_v satan_n of_o this_o knowledge_n answ._n know_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v cast_v and_o confine_v into_o hell_n he_o recompense_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o cruelty_n of_o wrath_n this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v but_o whet_v up_o his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o hasten_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o busy_a to_o pull_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o furious_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n certain_a thing_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o observe_v i._o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a time_n of_o satan_n rage_n and_o i._n of_o the_o church_n conflict_n against_o he_o the_o war_n last_v not_o always_o and_o why_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darknesle_n 1_o and_o but_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a time_n in_o which_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o it_o he_o can_v pass_v luke_n 22_o 53._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n so_o also_o with_o the_o member_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o not_o willing_o but_o because_o he_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o the_o date_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v expire_v so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o his_o member_n and_o fulget_fw-la disciple_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v toss_v and_o almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n and_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a mat._n 8._o 26._o 3._o the_o wicked_n rod_n must_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o 3._o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125_o 3._o our_o merciful_a god_n see_v our_o weakness_n and_o need_v of_o breathe_n and_o refresh_n and_o so_o mingle_v his_o cup_n according_a to_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v whereas_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o imp_n leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v smite_v and_o afflict_v 4._o our_o experience_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n 4._o who_o after_o a_o storm_n meet_v with_o a_o calm_a after_o a_o weary_a hill_n a_o sweet_a dale_n and_o after_o darkness_n see_v light_a and_o it_o assure_v of_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o all_o that_o after_o a_o good_a fight_n fight_v there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n which_o incourage_v we_o with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n 1_o to_o stand_v out_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o fight_n re._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o can_v we_o watch_v one_o hour_n be_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n if_o we_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o one_o hour_n more_o and_o shall_v we_o faint_v heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o will_v come_v shall_v come_v therefore_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n but_o care_v a_o while_n and_o be_v ever_o safe_a behold_v the_o field_n be_v even_o almost_o win_v the_o battle_n even_o at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o conflict_n a_o few_o straggle_a enemy_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o renew_v our_o courage_n and_o strength_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n either_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v the_o blow_n see_v victory_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n already_o also_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o trouble_n 2._o of_o this_o life_n in_o ward_n and_o out_o ward_n see_v god_n have_v determine_v they_o all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n also_o the_o try_v all_o be_v but_o a_o storm_n or_o cloud_n and_o it_o will_v vanish_v and_o if_o satan_n rage_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o time_n to_o a_o short_a time_n so_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o if_o now_o be_v the_o season_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v they_o just_o as_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o child_n yet_o ere_o long_o these_o rod_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o sharp_a the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n ii_o be_v so_o much_o the_o short_a it_o be_v the_o fierce_a the_o wrath_n the_o less_o time_n it_o last_v for_o why_o 1._o the_o hard_a a_o man_n work_v the_o soon_o will_v his_o 1_o work_n be_v do_v the_o more_o busy_a and_o violent_a satan_n be_v the_o soon_o will_v his_o measure_n be_v full_a the_o soon_o shall_v the_o elect_n be_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o chase_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soon_o will_v he_o bring_v destruction_n on_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o gallop_v to_o hell_n and_o hasten_v to_o swift_a damnation_n 2._o violent_a thing_n can_v be_v last_v or_o perpetual_a 2_o and_o extreme_n be_v nearean_a end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v in_o their_o affection_n endless_a and_o perpetual_a in_o their_o violence_n against_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o affection_n their_o plague_n be_v endless_a but_o actual_o violent_a they_o can_v always_o be_v first_o because_o themselves_o can_v long_o subsist_v but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n second_o if_o themselves_o will_v never_o end_v yet_o will_v god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o violence_n as_o matth._n 24._o unless_o god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n and_o measure_n to_o those_o miserable_a day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n no_o jew_n have_v be_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o few_o elect_a god_n shorten_v they_o which_o great_o comfort_v god_n people_n in_o the_o 1_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o tumult_n now_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o do_v we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o sin_n more_o shameless_a than_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o witness_n against_o the_o earth_n of_o such_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o bringer_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o former_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v parallel_v do_v we_o see_v envy_n cove_n tousnesse_n idleness_n and_o scorn_v of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n see_v we_o the_o reign_n of_o drunkenness_n adultery_n pride_n blasphemy_n obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a impenitency_n in_o people_n such_o as_o be_v wonder_v the_o earth_n open_v not_o her_o mouth_n as_o hell_n to_o swallow_v up_o her_o inhabitant_n so_o high_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o light_n now_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o in_o this_o age_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wrath_n and_o in_o more_o tyrannous_a manner_n than_o in_o former_a day_n and_o in_o this_o outrage_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o outrage_n of_o satan_n wrath_n and_o
oppose_v christ_n when_o by_o the_o cloud_n &_o vail_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o see_v herself_o spoil_v of_o the_o shine_a clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o she_o see_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v under_o her_o foot_n set_v above_o her_o head_n when_o now_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o persecution_n can_v not_o conquer_v be_v addict_v to_o pomp_n wealth_n contention_n primacy_n and_o greatness_n when_o now_o she_o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o those_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o firmament_n when_o her_o pastor_n forsake_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o strive_v for_o superstition_n and_o to_o stuff_n the_o church_n with_o humane_a devise_n and_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o sacred_a institution_n when_o she_o see_v that_o not_o now_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o wound_v as_o in_o former_a persecution_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v everlasting_o wound_v with_o heresy_n error_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o she_o dare_v not_o show_v her_o face_n in_o those_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o formerly_z her_o beauty_n &_o glory_n be_v conspicuous_a her_o case_n now_o be_v as_o of_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n who_o see_v a_o paint_a harlot_n and_o a_o bewitch_a whore_n take_v into_o her_o place_n and_o those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marriage_n bestow_v on_o she_o which_o be_v the_o wife_n right_a she_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v place_n and_o take_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a and_o sorrowful_a life_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_o cast_v off_o so_o do_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v herself_o from_o those_o adulterate_a doctrine_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o thrust_v out_o christ_n own_o pure_a ordinance_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o flight_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o flight_n 1._o this_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o cease_v to_o be_v flight_n but_o to_o be_v see_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v always_o a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n that_o shall_v hold_v and_o profess_v constant_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o change_n so_o as_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v but_o have_v a_o true_a be_v when_o she_o be_v least_o visible_a 2._o this_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o of_o particular_a congregation_n the_o which_o although_o they_o may_v cease_v because_o by_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n the_o external_a government_n may_v fail_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o sheep_n may_v be_v scatter_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v and_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n suspend_v and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n exceed_o corrupt_v yet_o there_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v many_o godly_a member_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o who_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n for_o substance_n and_o so_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o or_o few_o assembly_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v while_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n usurp_v all_o place_n yet_o many_o believe_a christian_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n in_o secret_a although_o either_o not_o know_v or_o of_o no_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v 3._o this_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v in_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o inrespect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o man_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o ever_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n which_o persecution_n have_v now_o restrain_v 4._o this_o invisibility_n in_o respect_n of_o visible_a exercise_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o secret_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o blind_a world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o destroy_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v though_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o night_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v hide_v now_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o invisibility_n and_o flight_n obseru._n learn_v that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o the_o tyranny_n church_n than_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n more_o straightn_v and_o scatter_v the_o church_n than_o sword_n and_o torment_n of_o tyrant_n that_o drive_v the_o the_o church_n to_o her_o wing_n not_o this_o that_o manifest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n but_o this_o hide_v and_o obscure_v she_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o wise_a use_v 1._o to_o fear_v the_o dragon_n more_o when_o he_o fawn_v etc._n then_o when_o he_o rage_v more_o in_o his_o fox_n skin_n than_o in_o his_o lion_n skin_n he_o be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o he_o will_v teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n than_o when_o he_o will_v force_v they_o his_o wile_n be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o his_o violence_n his_o doctor_n more_o dangerous_a than_o his_o captain_n 2._o more_o to_o fear_n loss_n of_o truth_n than_o loss_n of_o wealth_n ripario_n loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v true_a godliness_n which_o teach_v mary_n to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o worse_o 3._o hold_v he_o that_o will_v spoil_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n a_o great_a robber_n than_o he_o that_o will_v steal_v our_o good_n a_o heretic_n worse_o than_o a_o tyrant_n 4._o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v our_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o portion_n of_o good_n and_o wealth_n the_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n choose_v a_o poor_a desolate_a solitary_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n but_o where_o be_v this_o care_n or_o where_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n will_v follow_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o either_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o truth_n or_o fear_v the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o where_o be_v the_o buyer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o age_n when_o so_o many_o value_n it_o not_o worth_a a_o shoestring_n how_o few_o fear_n the_o prevail_a of_o popery_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n though_o perhaps_o for_o their_o peace_n sake_n or_o wealth_n sake_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v thing_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n now_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o woman_n deliverance_n be_v five_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_n themselves_o two_o great_a wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n 2._o whence_o she_o do_v fly_v with_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o whither_o into_o the_o wilderness_n call_v her_o place_n 4._o to_o what_o end_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o 5._o how_o long_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 1._o what_o these_o wing_n be_v 2._o the_o number_n 3._o whence_o she_o have_v they_o they_o be_v give_v she_o 4._o the_o similitude_n wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n by_o wing_n be_v mean_v the_o special_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n escape_n from_o danger_n so_o call_v because_o be_v they_o resemble_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n in_o a_o twofold_a use_n first_o as_o a_o bird_n by_o his_o wing_n fly_v swift_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o so_o save_v his_o life_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n foresee_v and_o appoint_v by_o himself_o work_v a_o swift_a escape_n and_o speedy_a safety_n in_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o his_o church_n second_o as_o the_o bird_n hide_v her_o young_a under_o her_o wing_n mat._n 23._o 37._o so_o by_o and_o under_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n hide_v his_o church_n as_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o providence_n where_o she_o lie_v most_o safe_a and_o secure_a till_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o psalm_n 91._o 8._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n for_o the_o number_n they_o be_v two_o enough_o to_o fly_v withal_o they_o no_o bird_n have_v or_o need_v more_o for_o her_o flight_n the_o church_n be_v supply_v with_o as_o many_o mean_n of_o her_o good_a as_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n see_v her_o need_n to_o require_v at_o all_o time_n this_o number_n of_o two_o have_v
will_v use_v the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o prayer_n and_o patience_n the_o wing_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o weak_a wing_n of_o i_o shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o strong_a wing_n of_o god_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o deliverance_n come_v 5_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n god_n namely_o when_o god_n have_v give_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o fly_v before_o she_o have_v wing_n when_o thou_o have_v wing_n thou_o may_v use_v they_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o get_v wing_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o danger_n answ._n 1._o become_v eagle_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v 1._o eagle_n wing_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o godly_a luk._n 17._o 37_o eagle_n first_o to_o fly_v aloft_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o nest_n even_o in_o 30._o the_o rock_n converse_n and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o hide_v ourselves_o second_o to_o be_v of_o sharp_a and_o strong_a sight_n to_o see_v our_o meat_n a_o far_o off_o to_o fetch_v the_o promise_n from_o far_a and_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o present_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o christ_n clear_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o eagle-eye_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o fly_v or_o faint_v in_o wait_v but_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n psal._n 103._o and_o go_v and_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n four_o where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o to_o resort_v luk._n 17._o 37._o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o frequent_v the_o place_n and_o mean_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v fly_v after_o he_o by_o holy_a thought_n and_o desire_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 2_o to_o get_v wing_n to_o fly_v danger_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o commandment_n 2._o and_o warrant_n as_o joseph_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n his_o wife_n and_o himself_o mat._n 2._o and_o as_o elias_n fly_v for_o thy_o life_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v first_o hear_v that_o voice_n get_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o that_o esa._n 26._o 20._o get_v thou_o into_o the_o chamber_n my_o people_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o 3_o fly_n to_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o that_o want_v 3._o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n want_v wing_n to_o fly_v danger_n first_o get_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o get_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n psal._n 55._o 6._o 4_o fly_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n thus_o john_n baptist_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o fly_v from_o judgement_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fly_v present_a wrath_n else_o thy_o flight_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n fly_v from_o a_o lion_n thou_o meet_v with_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o flight_n of_o amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14_o 19_o who_o flee_v but_o death_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o verse_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o woman_n fly_v from_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o every_o where_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o she_o fly_v any_o where_o among_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v but_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n her_o state_n be_v not_o better_v beside_o be_v she_o so_o swift_a to_o fly_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v overtake_v she_o answ._n this_o flight_n from_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n place_n of_o place_n and_o bodily_a motion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o here_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o place_n but_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n and_o ornament_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a avoid_n of_o the_o dragon_n presence_n for_o both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n ever_o compass_v the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v respective_a namely_o from_o his_o deadly_a power_n in_o persecute_v as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o restained_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o overtake_v the_o saint_n to_o murder_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n 3_o the_o woman_n can_v never_o fly_v from_o satan_n temptation_n or_o molestation_n but_o by_o this_o flight_n might_n &_o do_v avoid_v the_o serpent_n face_n that_o be_v open_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n as_o paul_n be_v save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n nero._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o more_o safe_a from_o open_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n than_o before_o call_v here_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o they_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 1._o flee_v not_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n object_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n and_o this_o flight_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o horrible_a spoil_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n than_o all_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o the_o dragon_n face_n more_o furious_a than_o in_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o any_o degree_n who_o they_o spare_v answ._n antichristianisme_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n must_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a as_o that_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a so_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o apollyon_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o first_o not_o in_o open_a profession_n of_o hostility_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n the_o antichristian_a dragon_n be_v as_o fierce_a but_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a pretext_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n antichrist_n come_v not_o like_o a_o turk_n with_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o christ_n but_o like_o a_o herodian_a pretend_v his_o worship_n intend_v his_o murder_n second_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o popery_n though_o they_o persecute_v to_o death_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o god_n have_v set_v out_o in_o the_o several_a age_n to_o witness_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n hide_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o intention_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n be_v bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n cause_v they_o to_o fail_v in_o execution_n because_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o face_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n experience_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o 1572_o and_o gunpowder_n treason_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hither_o do_v the_o woman_n fly_v and_o it_o be_v call_v her_o verse_n place_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n for_o her_o safety_n of_o this_o wilderness_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a verse_n 6._o and_o will_v now_o only_o note_v this_o lesson_n that_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_a but_o always_o obseru._n safe_a aug._n she_o be_v not_o always_o glorious_a and_o external_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o sometime_o she_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o sorrowful_a condition_n be_v not_o the_o church_n hide_v and_o obscure_a when_o as_o clear_v a_o eye_n as_o elias_n can_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v 7000._o reserve_v be_v she_o not_o hide_v and_o inglorious_a in_o christ_n time_n in_o a_o few_o obscure_a person_n joseph_n mary_n simeon_n a_o few_o shepherd_n fisher_n woman_n publican_n and_o other_o mean_a &_o despise_a person_n persecute_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n obscure_a under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v slay_v the_o church_n spoil_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n burn_v no_o christian_a suffer_v to_o live_v no_o soon_o be_v any_o know_v but_o accuse_v no_o soon_o accuse_v but_o condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o sudden_o become_v a_o arrian_n aâ—d_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n scarce_o five_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o dare_v show_v themselves_o in_o that_o age_n where_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n hilary_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n live_v in_o those_o time_n about_o auxent_n the_o year_n 370_o tell_v we_o where_o then_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n if_o any_o will_v find_v the_o church_n say_v he_o it_o must_v
and_o his_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v true_a succession_n of_o person_n whether_o we_o can_v name_v they_o or_o not_o by_o which_o reason_n we_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n whence_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o slide_v by_o bring_v we_o unto_o person_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o able_a as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v for_o name_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o of_o they_o see_v the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v make_v our_o search_n more_o laborious_a for_o they_o have_v chase_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o force_v she_o to_o hide_v herself_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o for_o all_o those_o name_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v and_o die_v there_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o burn_v the_o person_n and_o record_n and_o then_o call_v we_o to_o account_v to_o show_v they_o their_o murder_n they_o oppress_v their_o person_n as_o heretic_n and_o suppress_v their_o work_n as_o heretical_a and_o use_v all_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n to_o extinguish_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o shameless_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v life_n into_o all_o those_o asne_n who_o blood_n their_o cruel_a hand_n have_v spill_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n which_o they_o call_v for_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o history_n themselves_o by_o falsification_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o story_n and_o by_o shameless_a purge_n of_o all_o book_n from_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o have_v make_v this_o task_n more_o difficult_a and_o themselves_o not_o more_o insolent_a than_o fraudulent_a 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n wherein_o our_o religion_n in_o what_o it_o be_v substantial_o contrary_a to_o popery_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o profess_v &_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n yea_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n this_o assertion_n they_o have_v prove_v abundant_o 1._o by_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n digress_v 52._o where_o he_o have_v clear_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 600._o before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o before_o till_o the_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o half_a age_n wherein_o he_o name_v not_o sundry_a the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o papacy_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v answer_v something_o to_o those_o name_n before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o one_o of_o themselves_o who_o witness_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o inquisitor_n as_o be_v judicious_o note_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n doctor_z usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n 151._o there_o be_v say_v reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_a but_o none_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n or_o poor-man_n of_o lion_n for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o sor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o sylvester_n time_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o land_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v and_o creep_v 3._o because_o all_o other_o by_o some_o foul_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n make_v man_n abhor_v they_o but_o this_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v they_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o popish_a inquisitor_n whence_o i_o infer_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n now_o maintain_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o same_o position_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v as_o be_v undeniable_a by_o their_o confession_n catechism_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n manifest_a as_o else_o where_o so_o especial_o in_o that_o late_a and_o worthy_a book_n entitle_v luther_n forerunner_n or_o the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n strange_o reserve_v by_o god_n for_o these_o time_n the_o same_o also_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o article_n object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n set_v down_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o for_o which_o these_o godly_a martyr_n lose_v their_o life_n by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o sylvester_n a_o circumstance_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o just_a life_n and_o sound_a belief_n as_o the_o enemy_n report_v they_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o disperse_v into_o all_o country_n and_o 211._o so_o assist_v as_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourite_n if_o reinerius_n himself_o say_v true_a that_o himself_o be_v often_o in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o present_a at_o their_o examination_n find_v forty_o church_n in_o his_o walk_n infect_v with_o that_o sect_n and_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o if_o at_o one_o time_n be_v observe_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldense_n walden_n i_o will_v now_o ask_v a_o jesuit_n whether_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o name_v he_o person_n enough_o in_o all_o age_n of_o 11._o such_o as_o ever_o since_o christ_n hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whether_o any_o credit_n be_v henceforth_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o fellow_n who_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o luther_n and_o be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o die_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o compact_n of_o lie_n must_v be_v uphold_v by_o lie_v whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v 4._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n headship_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v resist_v as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o orthodox_n religion_n the_o jesuit_n have_v name_n enough_o in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o doctor_n crakenthorpe_n entitle_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monachy_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n unreasonable_a demand_n of_o name_n have_v clear_v by_o many_o name_n in_o every_o century_n since_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n be_v resist_v and_o by_o who_o and_o that_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o false_a finger_n by_o which_o popery_n have_v be_v through_o outface_v support_v a_o long_a time_n i_o need_v hold_v no_o candle_n to_o this_o torch_n only_o i_o wish_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v those_o name_n before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o else_o they_o must_v go_v short_a by_o the_o head_n 5._o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o detect_v and_o proclaim_v to_o be_v antichrist_n before_o his_o appear_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o after_o it_o explicitè_fw-fr and_o express_o this_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o prove_v 23._o by_o name_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o a_o jesuit_n book_n send_v to_o i_o to_o review_v who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o pope_n absolute_o antichrist_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v ever_o safe_a as_o the_o ark_n on_o a_o world_n of_o water_n christ_n be_v the_o pilot._n 2._o 2._o none_o can_v take_v she_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o 3._o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o where_o and_o how_o to_o deliver_v they_o 4_o quod_fw-la inimici_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la machinantur_fw-la deus_fw-la sixtum_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la fear_v not_o the_o tumult_n of_o
prince_n nor_o antichristian_a force_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v to_o be_v nourish_v the_o four_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o be_v both_o to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o provide_v for_o there_o and_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o former_a jewish_a church_n who_o when_o she_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n god_n bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o not_o have_v any_o provision_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o feed_v she_o by_o manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v now_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n heavy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o woman_n can_v find_v no_o safety_n or_o peace_n among_o man_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n retire_v she_o into_o secret_a place_n which_o afford_v her_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o hide_a desert_n and_o afflict_a estate_n provide_v secret_a mean_n of_o her_o feed_n and_o safety_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n and_o desert_a condition_n shall_v be_v assure_o doct._n feed_v and_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o place_n the_o wilderness_n time_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o afford_v food_n and_o provision_n where_o be_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v plant_v nor_o water_v the_o earth_n afford_v they_o neither_o fruit_n nor_o corn_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o for_o one_o yearly_a a_o daily_a harvest_n not_o of_o corn_n but_o of_o bread_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n he_o spread_v for_o they_o a_o large_a table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o dainty_a food_n and_o quail_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o elias_n fly_v from_o jezabel_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o miserable_a as_o expose_v to_o famine_n a_o more_o dreadful_a death_n than_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o flee_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v be_v his_o steward_n and_o caterer_n before_o he_o shall_v starve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n can_v fail_v psal._n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o 1_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o upright_a man_n in_o day_n of_o famine_n shall_v have_v enough_o psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o truth_n his_o faith_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o field_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n grow_v barren_a god_n can_v fail_v but_o feed_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o god_n power_n confirm_v it_o who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 2_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o limit_v to_o place_n nor_o have_v bind_v up_o our_o life_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a so_o as_o if_o man_n will_v not_o or_o can_v feed_v elias_n raven_n can_v and_o shall_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v with_o mean_n he_o can_v without_o they_o 3_o his_o love_n be_v to_o his_o own_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o 3_o power_n be_v infinite_a he_o may_v alter_v their_o place_n and_o state_n but_o not_o his_o love_n he_o may_v change_v their_o condition_n but_o not_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o communicative_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o lack_n in_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o full_a sea_n and_o fountain_n and_o all_o affection_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o be_v scarce_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n 4_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o church_n cause_v it_o every_o 4_o man_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n else_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o we_o belong_v to_o god_n houshod_a and_o family_n and_o if_o a_o evil_a father_n can_v and_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v bless_v and_o feed_v his_o inheritance_n psal._n 28._o 9_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o master_n but_o will_v maintain_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o work_n much_o more_o will_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n 5_o his_o infinite_a wise_a providence_n who_o mingle_v 5_o his_o chastisement_n with_o mercy_n and_o crush_v not_o his_o church_n out_o of_o measure_n nor_o trample_v she_o under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o trample_v on_o she_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o not_o to_o starve_v she_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o he_o lead_v she_o thither_o but_o leave_v she_o not_o there_o but_o as_o a_o father_n afford_v her_o meat_n and_o cloth_n and_o at_o last_o provide_v she_o a_o inheritance_n object_n but_o god_n people_n be_v often_o in_o want_n hunger_n thirst_n as_o lazarus_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o answ._n god_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v beggar_n from_o door_n to_o door_n which_o be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o charity_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v poor_a always_o with_o we_o to_o be_v example_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v know_v great_a want_n and_o scarcity_n so_o do_v the_o church_n heb._n 11._o 37._o because_o corporal_a benefit_n be_v not_o always_o not_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a allow_v in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o then_o only_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n call_v for_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v scant_v in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v supply_v in_o spiritual_a which_o they_o always_o certain_o enjoy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o scant_v they_o be_v not_o forsake_v but_o have_v enough_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o be_v deny_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burden_n now_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o want_n 1_o and_o to_o cherish_v our_o faith_n for_o comfort_n first_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o for_o our_o good_a second_o his_o providence_n be_v wake_v when_o we_o sleep_v manna_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o night_n when_o israel_n sleep_v god_n watch_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n when_o she_o sleep_v he_o watch_v for_o mordecai_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o sleep_v three_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n may_v make_v the_o wilderness_n our_o portion_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v pitch_v we_o here_o or_o there_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n or_o in_o a_o foul_a in_o a_o moist_a or_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o we_o must_v be_v willing_o dispose_v by_o he_o who_o wisdom_n over-reacheth_a we_o four_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o he_o be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o succour_v we_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v have_v gold_n and_o precious_a thing_n bring_v they_o a_o far_o off_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n to_o see_v our_o want_n of_o faith_n our_o great_a want_n and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v our_o eye_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o if_o our_o thought_n be_v inquisitive_a as_o isaac_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o where_o be_v the_o ram_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o abraham_n my_o soul_n god_n will_v provide_v now_o stir_v up_o thy_o faith_n which_o lean_v not_o on_o mean_n or_o thing_n see_v but_o on_o the_o naked_a word_n abraham_n lean_v only_o on_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n when_o all_o be_v contrary_a rom._n 4._o 20._o 2_o this_o may_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v every_o one_o in_o 2._o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o piety_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o reward_n and_o patron_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o temporall_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v yet_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n not_o of_o our_o inheritance_n only_o hereafter_o but_o of_o our_o present_a maintenance_n and_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o who_o make_v 8._o good_a unto_o we_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o godliness_n aswell_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a mercy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a to_o the_o worst_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o enjoy_v temporall_n
in_o the_o promise_n which_o make_v they_o sweet_a than_o ordinary_a even_o the_o love-token_n of_o a_o father_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o hireling_n 3_o this_o may_v assure_v the_o church_n and_o member_n that_o 3_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n of_o straightness_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v which_o be_v here_o chief_o aim_v at_o for_o all_o the_o adversary_n power_n of_o antichrist_n or_o dragon_n feed_v can_v hinder_v god_n from_o provide_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o church_n faithful_a pastor_n secret_o and_o conscionable_o to_o feed_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o as_o none_o can_v send_v pastor_n but_o he_o so_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o pastor_n who_o he_o send_v to_o dispense_v his_o allowance_n who_o he_o furnish_v raise_v and_o protect_v till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n need_v supply_v the_o star_n 16._o be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o then_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v intercept_v his_o messenger_n they_o can_v hinder_v himself_o who_o can_v and_o will_v by_o himself_o feed_v the_o woman_n if_o all_o mean_n else_o shall_v fail_v as_o eze._n 34._o 14._o i_o will_v feed_v they_o myself_o and_o if_o himself_o feed_v not_o all_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v but_o lose_v quest._n how_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o feed_v the_o church_n way_n answ._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o lead_v his_o sheep_n into_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o his_o wholesome_a word_n by_o write_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o carry_v 1_o his_o law_n into_o their_o secret_a part_n he_o only_o who_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n can_v teach_v the_o heart_n and_o who_o can_v hinder_v his_o strong_a arm_n and_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o himself_o or_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v his_o access_n into_o a_o believe_a soul_n 2_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o ancient_a people_n so_o still_o he_o 2_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o son_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o even_o that_o only_o true_a manna_n and_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o shepherd_n mention_v ezek._n 34._o 23._o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n 20._o david_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o and_o feed_v in_o and_o with_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o 3_o he_o will_v feed_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v 3._o great_a in_o she_o they_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n his_o office_n be_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o work_v faith_n to_o bring_v in_o holy_a light_n and_o illumination_n and_o light_n of_o consolation_n to_o bring_v thing_n into_o remembrance_n to_o uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n power_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 4_o see_v hence_o what_o a_o bootless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o 4._o enemy_n to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o word_n and_o reas_fw-la truth_n of_o god._n the_o woman_n must_v be_v feed_v even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o where_o god_n have_v any_o call_v or_o to_o call_v his_o 1._o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o second_o christ_n compare_v the_o course_n of_o the_o 2._o gospel_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o lightning_n which_o fly_v swift_o and_o sudden_o from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o and_o can_v be_v stop_v for_o the_o gospel_n pass_v and_o be_v protect_v with_o divine_a power_n three_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o all_o the_o tyranny_n 3_o and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n to_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a time_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n how_o miraculous_o and_o full_o be_v the_o church_n feed_v in_o that_o wilderness_n but_o in_o this_o wilderness_n mention_v a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o age_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n have_v as_o many_o eye_n as_o argus_n and_o as_o vigilant_a to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o the_o memory_n and_o mention_n of_o sound_a professor_n and_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o humane_a power_n yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o violent_a age_n of_o popery_n yield_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v feed_v in_o our_o father_n day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o those_o hot_a and_o fiery_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n waste_v not_o all_o that_o sincere_o stand_v with_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n and_o when_o they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n do_v steal_v up_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o be_v invincible_a in_o maintain_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v feed_v and_o provide_v for_o this_o make_v the_o enemy_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o can_v work_v wise_o enough_o to_o destroy_v she_o but_o ascamomile_n the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v the_o more_o it_o spread_v and_o rise_v up_o this_o make_v the_o church_n impregnable_a no_o hold_n in_o earth_n so_o strong_a but_o may_v be_v win_v if_o not_o by_o sword_n yet_o by_o famine_n only_o this_o fort_n can_v be_v famish_v all_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o world_n can_v intercept_v her_o food_n antichristian_a force_n may_v besiege_v she_o but_o can_v take_v she_o etc._n etc._n this_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n they_o give_v her_o bread_n of_o affliction_n to_o eat_v and_o tear_n to_o drink_v she_o thrive_v with_o it_o they_o give_v her_o ash_n and_o mould_v up_o her_o bread_n with_o they_o and_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v she_o be_v in_o better_a plight_n with_o that_o than_o king_n child_n with_o dainty_n thus_o god_n confound_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o even_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v poison_n feed_v she_o for_o she_o must_v be_v feed_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o five_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o woman_n be_v feed_v the_o lord_n when_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v urge_v to_o bring_v some_o severe_a rod_n and_o correction_n that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o show_v that_o in_o love_n and_o measure_n he_o mean_v to_o chasten_v use_v to_o foretell_v the_o very_a time_n of_o deliverance_n before_o the_o misery_n be_v inflict_v thus_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o great_a oppression_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v foretell_v about_o 350._o year_n before_o it_o begin_v that_o they_o must_v be_v stranger_n 400._o year_n num._n 14._o 34._o israel_n must_v walk_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o search_v the_o land_n the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v for_o continuance_n of_o seventy_o year_n long_o before_o signify_v and_o then_o to_o determine_v and_o expire_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o syrian_a tyrant_n be_v precise_o foretell_v to_o last_v sixty_o and_o two_o week_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sore_a oppression_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n namely_o by_o antichrist_n be_v in_o these_o word_n before_o hand_n describe_v for_o continuance_n and_o determination_n for_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v here_o note_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n for_o the_o text_n deny_v itself_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n underfoot_o because_o the_o two_o prophet_n must_v help_v she_o now_o what_o can_v two_o prophet_n do_v against_o turkish_a tyranny_n it_o be_v not_o prophecy_n can_v repress_v they_o but_o sword_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o come_v arm_v open_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o underhand_o seduction_n and_o lie_n which_o must_v be_v resist_v and_o conquer_v by_o prophecy_n but_o where_o and_o when_o the_o period_n for_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o search_n then_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o persecution_n be_v by_o plinius_n secundus_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n justify_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o the_o foul_a thing_n devise_v against_o they_o even_o to_o trajan_n that_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o that_o sect_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o use_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o convent_n before_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n their_o god_n and_o confederate_a among_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o theft_n murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o defraud_v no_o man_n which_o do_v then_o to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n and_o after_o that_o to_o resort_v again_o to_o take_v meat_n in_o company_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o act_n of_o evil_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o so_o do_v aristides_n a_o philosopher_n in_o athens_n justify_v the_o same_o poor_a christian_n from_o those_o horrible_a slander_n in_o a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n in_o the_o year_n 120._o and_o many_o such_o example_n the_o story_n afford_v but_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o after_o time_n in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n we_o want_v not_o a_o number_n of_o instance_n among_o themselves_o falsify_v their_o own_o wicked_a slander_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o have_v hear_v reynerius_n a_o great_a inquisitor_n justify_v the_o waldense_n that_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n answer_v the_o visitor_n of_o k._n lewis_n 12._o of_o france_n and_o of_o francis_n 1._o which_o make_v one_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v a_o better_a people_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n see_v many_o instance_n of_o many_o adversary_n of_o the_o woman_n give_v honourable_a report_n of_o she_o enforce_v thereto_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o in_o hist._n waldens_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o 3_o the_o flood_n of_o cruel_a edict_n and_o decree_n cast_v how_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v often_o swallow_v and_o hinder_v by_o earthly_a occasion_n and_o encumbrance_n which_o rise_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n ordinary_o order_v the_o counsel_n and_o quarrel_n of_o his_o enemy_n among_o themselves_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o special_a aim_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n escape_n as_o paul_n get_v free_a by_o cast_v a_o bone_n between_o 7._o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n so_o the_o church_n escape_v often_o while_o bone_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v cast_v between_o wicked_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o charles_n 5_o emperor_n and_o francis_n 1_o king_n of_o france_n agree_v to_o join_v all_o their_o power_n and_o force_n and_o raise_v a_o flood_n whole_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n and_o root_v out_o every_o where_o the_o mention_n of_o lutheran_n religion_n but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o intend_v their_o destruction_n as_o fierce_o as_o they_o on_o other_o occasion_n break_v the_o league_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o business_n in_o italy_n that_o he_o profess_v by_o public_a writing_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o lutheran_n thus_o while_o the_o wicked_a plague_n the_o ungodly_a the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n and_o breathe_n from_o their_o wicked_a decree_n as_o in_o one_o other_o instance_n appear_v anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o what_o a_o cruel_a edict_n do_v the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o thunder_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o one_o fear_v to_o be_v quite_o carry_v away_o by_o that_o flood_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausperg_n but_o see_v how_o god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v this_o flood_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v the_o woman_n instant_o the_o turk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v earry_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n come_v into_o austria_n invade_v the_o empire_n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o wish_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v peace_n to_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o former_a edict_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o they_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v always_o doctr._n have_v some_o help_n and_o though_o she_o be_v much_o help_n press_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v we_o see_v many_o flood_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o swell_v as_o a_o springtide_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o but_o they_o can_v drown_v she_o the_o same_o be_v typify_v in_o that_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o rage_a and_o make_v most_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o woman_n holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11._o 34._o god_n stir_v up_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n to_o antiochus_n his_o army_n and_o so_o prosper_v their_o small_a help_n that_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o monster_n be_v stay_v for_o the_o time_n even_o so_o in_o the_o high_a flood_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a type_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o little_a help_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v 1_o on_o the_o flood_n who_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n prescce_fw-la make_v her_o safe_a esa._n 43._o 2._o â—eare_z not_o jacob_n thou_o be_v i_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o safety_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o his_o promise_n fail_v not_o he_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o hot_a fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o most_o unpassable_a flood_n of_o calumny_n and_o here_o sie_fw-la 2_o god_n wakeful_a providence_n and_o protection_n ever_o devise_v and_o afford_v some_o help_n moses_n be_v providence_n cast_v on_o the_o water_n but_o god_n provide_v he_o a_o basket_n to_o help_v he_o out_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n god_n provide_v a_o whale_n to_o carry_v he_o out_o noah_n be_v toss_v on_o a_o world_n of_o flood_n but_o god_n become_v pilot_n and_o he_o that_o shut_v he_o in_o help_v he_o out_o and_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n can_v not_o drown_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n swallow_v and_o dry_v it_o up_o much_o less_o can_v these_o lesser_a flood_n drown_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o god_n protection_n be_v no_o less_o 3._o 3_o christ_n headship_n ever_o afford_v some_o help_n a_o headship_n man_n can_v drown_v so_o long_o as_o his_o head_n be_v aloft_o let_v he_o be_v in_o never_o such_o deep_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o aloft_o and_o can_v sink_v if_o all_o the_o flood_n that_o ever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n can_v have_v carry_v he_o away_o then_o have_v they_o more_o easy_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o sink_v or_o drown_v he_o therefore_o be_v she_o safe_a 4_o the_o church_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o 4_o faith_n be_v a_o strong_a cable_n and_o sure_a mean_n of_o her_o safety_n faith_n and_o stay_v she_o till_o seasonable_a help_n come_v psal._n 32._o 6._o therefore_o shall_v every_o godly_a man_n pray_v and_o then_o sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o jonah_n pray_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n and_o be_v safe_a be_v compass_v with_o wave_n weed_n rock_n and_o mountain_n chap._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n unmooveable_a and_o shall_v 1_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o flood_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o and_o god_n who_o she_o be_v be_v never_o want_v never_o weary_a in_o help_v she_o he_o have_v save_v she_o from_o the_o dragon_n by_o raise_v up_o a_o manchild_n he_o save_v she_o the_o second_o time_n by_o hide_v she_o and_o now_o the_o three_o time_n he_o draw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o flood_n which_o intend_v to_o drown_v she_o so_o as_o earth_n and_o hell_n weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o devise_v to_o overthrow_v she_o the_o more_o impudent_a the_o papist_n who_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o
they_o brew_v and_o digest_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n they_o prepare_v for_o other_o 2_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n drink_v up_o many_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n sufficient_o strong_a and_o deep_a to_o have_v carry_v she_o quite_o away_o among_o many_o instance_n i_o will_v record_v two_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o luther_n have_v appear_v before_o caesar_n at_o worm_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n what_o a_o mighty_a flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n threaten_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o flood_n like_o danubius_n run_v through_o all_o germany_n but_o now_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n short_o after_o arise_v a_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o person_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o norinburge_n get_v those_o cruel_a edict_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o rage_a and_o highswelling_a flood_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v devise_v not_o to_o strike_v off_o the_o branch_n only_o but_o as_o one_o persuade_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o then_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o in_o prisonand_n very_o unlike_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n now_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n for_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o she_o and_o her_o head_n on_o her_o shoulder_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n a_o earthly_a idolater_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n or_o that_o state_n now_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o few_o month_n set_v that_o happy_a lady_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o she_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o ancient_a age_n have_v never_o see_v and_o future_a age_n perhaps_o both_o wish_v and_o admire_v 3._o in_o the_o present_a trial_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o 3_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flood_n swell_v even_o almost_o over_o her_o head_n and_o antichristian_a army_n every_o where_o gather_v and_o carry_v afore_o they_o whole_a province_n and_o church_n be_v not_o dismay_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n salvation_n he_o will_v appoint_v one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o these_o flood_n as_o here_o he_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o â—each_v her_o help_a hand_n both_o to_o take_v in_o and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n exile_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o desert_n mountain_n and_o cave_n as_o also_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n will_v in_o and_o by_o these_o persecution_n help_v up_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o earth_n raise_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n gospel_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v report_v that_o the_o banish_n of_o waldo_n &_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o lion_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n almost_o over_o all_o europe_n thus_o the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o church_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o bury_v the_o truth_n but_o spread_v it_o neither_o shall_v these_o antichristian_a flood_n drown_v the_o woman_n but_o shall_v only_o water_v her_o furrow_n and_o let_v the_o church_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o business_n show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o all_o actor_n and_o looker_n on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n themselves_o shall_v drink_v the_o river_n of_o blood_n which_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v root_v themselves_o out_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o fight_v against_o may_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a popish_a country_n and_o the_o time_n and_o their_o pride_n hasten_v it_o let_v we_o always_o set_v these_o prop_n under_o our_o faith_n to_o support_v we_o through_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o rather_o than_o faâ—â—e_v will_v work_v the_o saint_n delivery_n by_o unknown_a and_o even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o in_o danger_n awake_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o may_v delay_v help_v a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v dehy_v thou_o help_v but_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o but_o either_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o by_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o help_v thou_o through_o it_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o it_o by_o a_o conquer_a death_n 4._o as_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v try_v and_o in_o resistance_n 4._o of_o the_o flood_n of_o violence_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o dragon_n cease_v not_o among_o we_o in_o our_o peace_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o flood_n as_o he_o can_v of_o scandal_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n people_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o flood_n shall_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o dry_v up_o also_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o our_o head_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o strength_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o 37._o underground_n so_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 2._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n come_v after_o a_o sad_a night_n of_o black_a darkness_n 3._o god_n providence_n watch_v as_o well_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o person_n because_o as_o their_o person_n be_v near_o join_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v their_o name_n near_o link_v to_o his_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v he_o as_o their_o reproach_n be_v he_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o unknown_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n to_o drink_v in_o these_o flood_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n turn_v away_o the_o flood_n of_o scandal_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o virgin_n while_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o mat._n 1._o 20._o fear_v not_o to_o take_v she_o sometime_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o rather_o than_o fail_v shall_v drink_v it_o up_o the_o judge_n shall_v pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a saul_n shall_v proclaim_v david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o last_o though_o truth_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o truth_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o drink_v filiâ—_n in_o all_o wicked_a accusation_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v as_o well_o for_o the_o open_n of_o innocency_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o guiltiness_n vers._n 17._o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o dragon_n be_v again_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o drown_v the_o woman_n see_v that_o he_o can_v hurt_v she_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v she_o the_o more_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o she_o to_o do_v the_o mischleâ—â—_n that_o he_o will_v for_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reach_v she_o for_o she_o be_v safe_a and_o hide_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v it_o for_o she_o yet_o he_o abate_v not_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o she_o and_o for_o the_o wrath_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o her_o issue_n describe_v here_o
joy_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o 1_o the_o act_n it_o sing_v out_o 1_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o victory_n 2_o the_o praise_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n v_o 10._o 3_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o army_n or_o angel_n of_o michael_n ver_fw-la 11._o where_o 1_v the_o report_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o principal_a and_o meritorious_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o instrumental_a 1_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o their_o constancy_n in_o martyrdom_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o object_n where_o 1_o the_o matter_n ascribe_v 1_o to_o god_n salvation_n strength_n &_o kingdom_n 2_o to_o christ_n power_n 1._o title_n christ_n 2._o relation_n to_o the_o father_n his_o christ_n 3._o attribute_n power_n 2_o the_o reason_n where_o 1_o his_o crimination_n 1_o what_o be_v these_o accusation_n 2_o who_o be_v accuse_v brethren_n 3_o where_o before_o god_n 4_o when_o day_n and_o night_n 2_o his_o dejection_n at_o the_o tribunal_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o of_o man_n 2_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o enemy_n v_o 12._o 1_o the_o woe_n denounce_v 2_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n 3_o the_o reason_n twofold_a 1_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o devil_n 2_o his_o wrathful_a disposition_n with_o the_o cause_n where_o 1_o how_o his_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a 2_o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o 3_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n vi_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n renew_v the_o assault_n v_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o 1_o the_o new_a onset_n v._n 13._o in_o it_o 1_o the_o person_n persecute_v the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o person_n persecute_v the_o woman_n 3_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchilde_n 2_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o party_n assail_v v_o 14._o where_o 1_v the_o kind_a it_o be_v by_o flight_n 2_o the_o mean_n here_o 1_o the_o mean_n themselves_o 1_o what_o wing_n 2_o number_n two_o 3_o whence_o give_v she_o 4_o similitude_n eagle_n 2_o whence_o she_o do_v fly_v with_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o whither_o into_o the_o wilderness_n call_v her_o place_n 4_o to_o what_o end_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o 5_o how_o long_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 3._o another_o device_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n good-name_n v_o 15._o where_o 1_v the_o mischief_n intend_v in_o it_o 1_o what_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n be_v 2_o what_o the_o spring_n of_o they_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n 3_o what_o the_o end_n to_o carry_v the_o woman_n away_o 2_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o v_o 16._o 4_o enmity_n against_o her_o issue_n v._n 17_o where_o 1_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n appear_v by_o the_o 1_o captain_n 2_o weapon_n 2_o the_o person_n with_o who_o describe_v 1_o by_o their_o paucity_n the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n 2_o by_o their_o property_n twofold_a 1_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n victory_n overdo_n the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o describe_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o under_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a type_n than_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a or_o elegant_a propound_v they_o all_o in_o so_o rich_a and_o orient_a manner_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v to_o behold_v a_o more_o native_a face_n and_o image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n then_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o this_o glass_n hold_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v on_o the_o dignity_n and_o proper_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o grievous_a conflict_n she_o be_v to_o sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v always_o in_o ambush_n against_o she_o and_o yet_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o her_o trial_n as_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n providence_n so_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v she_o as_o she_o go_v ever_o away_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v the_o chapter_n have_v six_o principal_a part_n chapter_n 1_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2_o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n her_o chief_a and_o furious_a assailant_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o the_o fierce_a battle_n between_o these_o two_o party_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dragon_n overthrow_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 5_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o victory_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 6_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n renew_v the_o assault_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a resolution_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o without_o further_a curiosity_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v prosecute_v these_o part_n but_o before_o they_o all_o be_v a_o general_a preface_n make_v way_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o wonder_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v 4_o the_o place_n whence_o in_o heaven_n by_o wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sign_n be_v mean_v a_o new_a vision_n or_o wonder_n a_o unusual_a type_n of_o a_o strange_a battle_n and_o marvellous_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 1_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o combatant_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o dragon_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o ever_o see_v woman_n or_o creature_n in_o such_o glorious_a attire_n as_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n crown_v with_o star_n trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o woman_n in_o a_o more_o strange_a and_o admirable_a habit_n then_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o array_v 3_o for_o the_o admirable_a hugeness_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o power_n that_o with_o his_o tail_n can_v cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n ver_n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o issue_n and_o strange_a event_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o conflict_n with_o so_o hideous_a a_o dragon_n and_o overcome_v he_o here_o be_v many_o wonder_n in_o one_o 2_o the_o greatness_n be_v next_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n for_o thing_n three_o cause_n 1_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a personage_n 2_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a and_o dreadful_a occurrence_n concern_v she_o 3_o many_o other_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o type_n and_o vision_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o vision_n vision_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o do_v st._n john_n see_v this_o sign_n or_o wonder_n answ._n god_n offer_v his_o vision_n to_o holy_a man_n two_o way_n 1_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n while_o they_o be_v wake_v as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 5._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v number_v the_o star_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 2._o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n this_o be_v call_v a_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ezech_n 37._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n john_n see_v his_o vision_n rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n rev._n 20._o 4._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n ob._n but_o this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v some_o uncertain_a dream_n than_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a kind_n of_o instruction_n ans._n no._n this_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o sundry_a special_a end_n use_v by_o he_o 1_o that_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o manner_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o draw_v himself_o from_o the_o sense_n may_v have_v a_o near_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v divine_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n
as_o other_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n but_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o act_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v more_o evident_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o mere_a worldly_a man_n that_o be_v all_o earth_n than_o these_o 1._o to_o affect_v and_o desire_v only_a or_o principal_o 2._o to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v 3._o to_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o crooked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o of_o the_o vision_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v the_o description_n of_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n by_o two_o argument_n 1_o her_o person_n a_o woman_n 2_o her_o property_n which_o be_v four_o 1_o her_o apparel_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 2_o her_o place_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n 3._o her_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n 4_o her_o fruitfulness_n and_o pregnansie_n be_v with_o child_n she_o cry_v etc._n etc._n first_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o person_n and_o who_o idol_n this_o woman_n be_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o the_o description_n woman_n in_o this_o mystical_a book_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1_o idol_n because_o 1_o they_o be_v as_o entice_a and_o allure_a as_o wanton_a woman_n 2_o idolater_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o as_o unclean_a person_n after_o light_a woman_n chap._n 14._o 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 2_o woman_n signify_v in_o this_o rome_n book_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i_o 17._o 3_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n 1_o because_o in_o her_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v all_o within_o 2._o because_o with_o she_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n call_v the_o great_a whore_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n all_o other_o be_v but_o puny_n and_o learner_n 3_o woman_n church_n signify_v in_o this_o book_n the_o true_a church_n the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n his_o dove_n his_o undefiled_a and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o place_n quest._n if_o by_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a for_o it_o seem_v this_o woman_n be_v get_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o be_v deck_v with_o wondrous_a glory_n answ._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a reason_n for_o three_o reason_n 1_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o pain_n now_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v pass_v all_o pain_n and_o all_o her_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o chap._n 21._o 4._o 2_o the_o dragon_n make_v this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v now_o in_o her_o palace_n no_o more_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o more_o chase_v with_o the_o dragon_n for_o there_o he_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v 3_o this_o woman_n need_v food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v nourish_v there_o by_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v no_o need_n no_o want_n no_o hunger_n no_o thirst_n no_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n himself_o not_o his_o two_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a quest._n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o be_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gentile_n for_o 1._o john_n tell_v we_o his_o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v afterward_o even_o after_o his_o trance_n in_o pathmos_n chap_n 1._o 1._o 2._o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n namely_o to_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 3._o this_o woman_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o the_o two_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o feed_v she_o by_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v there_o this_o be_v confirm_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o compare_v with_o chap_n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o quest_n but_o why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n answ._n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o simple_o consider_v womâ—â—_n in_o herself_o and_o this_o for_o three_o cause_n 1_o because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n who_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n herself_o and_o it_o be_v still_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cause_n same_o similitude_n for_o to_o her_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proper_o belong_v 2_o in_o herself_o consider_v she_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o a_o woman_n without_o her_o husband_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n even_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o name_n jesus_n 3_o in_o herself_o she_o be_v as_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a harlotry_n nor_o run_v as_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n after_o unchaste_a and_o wanton_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o a_o pure_a virgin_n keep_v and_o preserve_v herself_o for_o one_o husband_n and_o no_o more_o second_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o other_o she_o be_v fit_o call_v woman_n for_o her_o relation_n be_v threefold_a 1_o to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n god_n of_o god_n cant._n 7._o 1._o oh_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n psa_fw-la 45_o 10_o harken_v o_fw-fr daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o father_n be_v god_n and_o who_o birth_n be_v not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o bear_v of_o god_n 2_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n christ._n of_o christ_n and_o so_o fit_o represent_v by_o a_o woman_n first_o contract_a and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o first_o come_v cant._n 4._o 10._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n and_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n but_o a_o holy_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a handfa_v and_o contract_n of_o this_o holy_a couple_n second_o marry_v as_o his_o bride_n and_o take_v home_o in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 3_o to_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v their_o christian_n mother_n and_o so_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o church_n by_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n bring_v forth_o and_o nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o many_o child_n to_o god_n as_o this_o woman_n ver_n 2_o 5._o and_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n as_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v learn_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_a spouse_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o will_v sort_v well_o with_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o one_o to_o teach_v the_o other_o and_o with_o one_o labour_n prosecute_v &_o urge_v two_o great_a duty_n both_o to_o put_v woman_n in_o mind_n what_o duty_n they_o owe_v as_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o all_o of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a head_n and_o husband_n quest._n what_o be_v these_o duty_n answ._n they_o be_v four_o husband_n 1_o to_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o when_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o adam_n own_o rib_n be_v cast_v asleep_a and_o bring_v she_o and_o marry_v she_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o undivided_a companion_n of_o his_o
1._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v with_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n have_v it_o from_o this_o sun_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o they_o who_o in_o heaven_n shine_v in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n do_v borrow_v of_o this_o light_n dan_fw-mi 12._o 3._o they_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n which_o receive_v all_o their_o shine_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o more_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat_n 13_o 43._o because_o they_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o sun_n brightness_n 2_o the_o effect_n without_o be_v four_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o also_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n 1_o the_o sun_n drive_v away_o darkness_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a night_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n church_n of_o the_o sun_n thing_n which_o before_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v so_o illumination_n this_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n the_o night_n of_o our_o misery_n chase_v away_o the_o black_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o our_o sin_n bring_v back_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o who_o else_o have_v lie_v in_o perpetual_a night_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o now_o foul_a thing_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v and_o sin_n appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 2_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n give_v direction_n to_o all_o direction_n the_o way_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a life_n so_o this_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o grace_n direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o commendable_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o without_o this_o sun_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o 3_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a creature_n in_o refection_n all_o the_o world_n warm_v and_o refresh_v with_o his_o beam_n all_o live_a creature_n yea_o under_o god_n quicken_a creature_n dead_a in_o themselves_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o also_o warm_v his_o church_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o love_n which_o reflect_v back_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v upon_o himself_o both_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o comfort_v with_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o have_v life_n nor_o breath_n nor_o show_v of_o grace_n without_o his_o shine_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n make_v &_o preserve_v the_o season_n several_a season_n the_o summer_n the_o winter_n the_o spring_n the_o autumn_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o his_o church_n have_v in_o his_o power_n all_o time_n &_o season_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o seed_n time_n in_o grace_n here_o &_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o appoint_v the_o summer_n season_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o change_v that_o season_n &_o bring_v on_o she_o a_o sharp_a winter_n of_o trouble_n &_o affliction_n all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n dan._n 2._o 21_o nothing_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o his_o most_o oculate_a providence_n 1._o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v use_v teach_v many_o thing_n as_o first_o to_o a_o knowledge_n our_o sun_n yea_o to_o admire_v thing_n our_o sun_n as_o ten_o thousand_o time_n pass_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n though_o glorious_a but_o this_o sun_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o that_o 2_o that_o serve_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o life_n eternal_a 3_o that_o rise_v on_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o only_a on_o the_o good_a only_o on_o jerusalem_n isai._n 60_o 1._o thy_o light_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 4_o that_o rise_v every_o day_n and_o every_o day_n set_v but_o this_o sun_n rise_v and_o never_o set_v isai._n 60._o 20._o 5._o that_o obscure_v the_o star_n this_o enlighten_v believer_n by_o his_o presence_n who_o shine_v as_o star_n 6_o that_o may_v be_v eclipse_v or_o darken_v but_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sun_n can_v never_o lose_v or_o lessen_v his_o shine_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v a_o while_n cloud_v from_o we_o but_o never_o eclipse_v in_o itself_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o sun_n sun_n all_o creature_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o hateful_a bat_n and_o owl_n which_o fly_v the_o light_n all_o creature_n in_o nature_n follow_v the_o sun_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o it_o the_o silly_a plant_n as_o marigold_n daisy_a turnsoll_n so_o all_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n do_v follow_v and_o prosper_v in_o this_o sun_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o bless_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o shine_v upon_o our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a heat_n we_o may_v be_v revive_v and_o refresh_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o can_v open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sunshine_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o set_v open_a the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o beam_n descend_v from_o jesus_n christ_n may_v enter_v in_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v we_o oh_o our_o little_a respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_v plain_o enough_o we_o will_v shut_v out_o this_o sun_n if_o we_o can_v many_o of_o our_o hearer_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o this_o rise_v bless_a sun_n be_v rise_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v in_o woeful_a darkness_n how_o thankful_a be_v paul_n and_o those_o in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n with_o he_o act._n 27._o 20._o when_o not_o have_v see_v sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n they_o see_v again_o the_o desire_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o we_o have_v for_o ever_o be_v toss_v and_o drown_v in_o to_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o far_o great_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o disperse_v all_o cloud_n and_o storm_n and_o bring_v a_o most_o calm_a and_o comfortable_a season_n the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v sight_n how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a be_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n they_o leap_v for_o joy_n praise_v god_n and_o preach_v christ_n they_o make_v it_o know_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o christ_n no_o less_o joyful_a be_v he_o who_o eye_n of_o mind_n christ_n have_v open_v to_o discern_v his_o change_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o imitate_v our_o sun_n sun_n labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o purity_n though_o we_o see_v much_o foul_a behaviour_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o sinner_n and_o in_o many_o occasion_n yet_o as_o our_o sun_n do_v we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o not_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o walk_v beseem_v our_o sun_n sun_n 1_o wary_o and_o upright_o because_o this_o sun_n discover_v those_o rub_v and_o peril_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v wary_o and_o hurt_v themselves_o in_o a_o misty_a and_o dark_a night_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v be_v no_o such_o great_a disgrace_n but_o at_o noon_n day_n the_o sun_n shine_v argue_v blindness_n or_o heedlessness_n or_o some_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o christian_n now_o to_o sin_n against_o such_o light_n be_v far_o more_o shameful_a then_o in_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n 2_o watchful_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n man_n may_v sleep_v watchful_o but_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sunshine_n it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n and_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o eye_n but_o it_o see_v nothing_o but_o our_o sun_n see_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o heart_n which_o no_o eye_n else_o can_v see_v neither_o can_v any_o deep_a be_v hide_v from_o his_o infinite_a light_n and_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o watch_v all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n thought_n
and_o speech_n for_o we_o may_v blear_v man_n eye_n but_o not_o he_o 3_o decent_o and_o comely_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o decent_o man_n must_v do_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a thing_n because_o all_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o let_v the_o thief_n cover_v himself_o with_o darkness_n let_v the_o adulterer_n watch_v the_o twilight_n let_v papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n do_v shameful_a thing_n without_o shame_n but_o let_v we_o in_o so_o open_a a_o light_n do_v thing_n comely_a let_v not_o the_o light_n make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o any_o indecent_a and_o uncomely_a or_o unconscionable_a action_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n see_v our_o nakedness_n without_o shame_n or_o holy_a blush_n 4_o painful_o and_o diligent_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n by_o god_n ordinance_n ps._n diligent_o 104._o 25._o so_o while_o the_o sun_n and_o day_n and_o light_n last_v we_o let_v we_o walk_v and_o work_v hard_a for_o faith_n for_o repentance_n for_o oil_n for_o the_o wedding_n garment_n see_v john_n 12._o 35_o 36._o 2_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o this_o sun_n shall_v never_o use_v fall_v to_o his_o church_n the_o sun_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o cloud_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v break_v forth_o set_v with_o much_o brightness_n and_o comfort_n so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v hide_v himself_o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v get_v between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o at_o length_n his_o grace_n and_o light_n shall_v shine_v forth_o again_o and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o every_o soul_n to_o which_o it_o ever_o arise_v so_o for_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n may_v withdraw_v and_o remove_v itself_o and_o do_v in_o winter_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n seem_v dead_a and_o lose_v but_o be_v the_o winter_n never_o so_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a the_o sun_n come_v back_o again_o and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a spring_n so_o the_o church_n may_v sustain_v a_o black_a and_o bitter_a winter_n be_v afflict_v and_o shake_v with_o many_o storm_n &_o blustring_n of_o furious_a enemy_n but_o these_o shall_v blow_v over_o and_o it_o shall_v see_v a_o happy_a spring_n again_o our_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n can_v reach_v he_o to_o pull_v he_o thence_o whatsoever_o winter_n the_o church_n abroad_o do_v now_o sustain_v whatsoever_o winter_n our_o church_n at_o home_n may_v endure_v faith_n and_o patience_n will_v wait_v and_o attain_v a_o sweet_a spring_n and_o fruitful_a summer_n again_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o enemy_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v for_o joy_n as_o man_n do_v sing_v in_o harvest_n amen_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o garment_n be_v now_o of_o the_o application_n clothe_v where_o consider_v 1_o how_o the_o son_n be_v a_o garment_n 2_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o garment_n 3_o how_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o it_o first_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o why_o the_o scrpture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o garment_n by_o resemblance_n because_o his_o righteousness_n and_o meritorious_a obedience_n supply_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precious_a garment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o a_o garment_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o useful_a office_n christ_n perform_v to_o his_o church_n his_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o garment_n answ._n garment_n serve_v 1_o for_o necessity_n 2_o ornament_n 3_o distinction_n thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o to_o cover_v bodily_a nakedness_n and_o to_o hide_v all_o corporal_a body_n shame_n and_o defect_n so_o the_o church_n wrap_v in_o this_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v her_o special_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n hide_v and_o cover_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o see_v his_o nakedness_n and_o sew_v figg-leaves_a but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v devise_v can_v hide_v it_o till_o god_n make_v he_o a_o cover_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o their_o own_o reach_n or_o power_n attain_v a_o cover_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o adam_n only_o can_v afford_v a_o garment_n to_o hide_v sinful_a nakedness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o weather_n body_n both_o of_o summer_n and_o winter_n so_o only_a christ_n his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n can_v save_v &_o shelter_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o pinch_a and_o shake_v terror_n of_o a_o man_n self-accusing_a conscience_n only_o christ_n can_v cover_v his_o church_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o temptation_n by_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o rage_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n by_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n isai_n 4._o 5_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a cloud_n and_o pillar_n protect_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n who_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o a_o cover_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n for_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o cover_n for_o the_o storm_n and_o for_o the_o rain_n he_o will_v for_o ever_o supply_v all_o to_o his_o church_n of_o all_o age_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o israel_n by_o that_o cloud_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o protection_n 3_o to_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v natural_a life_n for_o a_o while_n body_n by_o keep_v in_o and_o repress_v natural_a heat_n which_o else_o will_v spend_v too_o fast_o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o precious_a merit_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v spiritual_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o soul_n nay_o which_o no_o clothes_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a heat_n &_o life_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cold_a death_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o unto_o life_n eternal_a whence_o this_o second_o adam_n be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n not_o change_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n become_v and_o remain_v spiritual_a and_o glorious_a and_o quicken_a not_o only_o because_o his_o holy_a flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o quicken_a word_n but_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n dead_a and_o rot_a in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 2_o garment_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o ornament_n for_o ornament_n when_o rebecca_n be_v give_v to_o isaac_n to_o be_v marry_v abraham_n servant_n give_v to_o she_o from_o isaac_n in_o token_n of_o love_n not_o only_a raiment_n and_o garment_n but_o also_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o precious_a bracelet_n to_o put_v on_o her_o hand_n gen._n 24._o 22._o 53._o a_o manifest_a type_n of_o the_o church_n marry_v to_o her_o isaac_n jesus_n christ_n who_o endow_v she_o not_o with_o garment_n only_o to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n but_o jewel_n also_o to_o adorn_v she_o see_v ezec._n 16._o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n cover_v his_o spouse_n with_o fine_a silk_n and_o deck_v she_o with_o ornament_n bracelet_n and_o chain_n quest._n what_o be_v these_o ornament_n an._n the_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a grace_n of_o humility_n faith_n hope_n love_n good_a conscience_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o closet_n and_o casket_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o the_o shine_a and_o grace_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o a_o clean_a garment_n adorn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v because_o whersoever_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v confer_v who_o effectual_o work_v all_o these_o shine_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o spirit_n mansion_n adorn_v 3_o garment_n serve_v for_o distinction_n as_o the_o livery_n distiction_n give_v to_o servant_n show_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v &_o what_o master_n they_o serve_v even_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n a_o livery_n and_o garment_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a from_o all_o heathen_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 2_o in_o the_o sound_a application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o bosom_n it_o a_o king_n be_v not_o better_o know_v by_o his_o purple_n than_o a_o
hotch_n potch_v of_o his_o religion_n gal._n 6_o 12._o false_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n will_v make_v and_o coin_v a_o new_a gospel_n join_v moses_n and_o christ_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o many_o admirer_n of_o the_o moon_n can_v fine_o join_v papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n together_o and_o bind_v they_o together_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n can_v justify_v and_o qualify_v their_o toy_n and_o invention_n and_o for_o advantage_n like_o huckster_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o seller_n for_o 〈◊〉_d gain_v blend_v our_o wine_n with_o puddle_n water_n of_o man_n device_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o these_o patcher_n that_o will_v patch_v old_a rag_n with_o new_a garment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v in_o disgrace_n those_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o can_v blend_v as_o they_o do_v for_o what_o care_v he_o to_o tread_v religious_a person_n under_o foot_n if_o time_n do_v so_o that_o can_v suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o silence_n nay_o with_o approbation_n but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shine_v together_o 5_o he_o that_o 5._o make_v his_o gain_n his_o godliness_n that_o bestow_v more_o thought_n care_n time_n for_o the_o world_n than_o heaven_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o all_o wind_n for_o profit_n and_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n get_v the_o world_n that_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o desire_n but_o fear_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o judgement_n let_v this_o man_n resolve_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n or_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v thou_o foot_n that_o will_v know_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o thy_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o woman_n thou_o must_v 1_o magnify_v christ_n above_o a_o 1000_o world_n 2_o set_v up_o god_n service_n above_o the_o world_n 3_o subordinate_a the_o moon_n to_o thy_o religion_n 4_o hate_n and_o detest_v mixture_n in_o religion_n 5_o esteem_v godliness_n the_o great_a gain_n hate_v that_o gain_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n and_o long_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o happy_a and_o perfect_a gain_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o 3_o three_o property_n follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o why_o this_o woman_n be_v crown_v 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o crown_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o it_o on_o her_o head_n 1_o the_o church_n crown_n betoken_v four_o thing_n 1_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o person_n that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n thing_n for_o no_o woman_n be_v crown_v but_o queen_n or_o king_n wife_n the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o less_o be_v espouse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 45._o 9_o person_n upon_o thy_o rightâ—_n and_o thy_o queen_n do_v stand_v salomon_n wife_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n 2_o her_o eminency_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v ever_o a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_v person_n other_o be_v ever_o in_o rank_n above_o other_o ordinary_a person_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o advance_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o common_a person_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v fit_v she_o with_o a_o incomparable_a ornament_n for_o no_o ornament_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o crown_n 3_o her_o rich_a and_o abundant_a estate_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v the_o estate_n rich_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v so_o this_o queen_n partake_v of_o all_o her_o husband_n wealth_n and_o share_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o as_o the_o crown_n compass_v her_o head_n so_o the_o lord_n compass_v she_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v she_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 4_o her_o victory_n and_o conquest_n for_o crown_n be_v set_v victory_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o conqueror_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v be_v grant_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o church_n have_v overcome_v and_o conquer_v sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n flesh_n and_o all_o enemy_n &_o have_v in_o the_o power_n &_o right_v of_o her_o husband_n tread_v they_o all_o under_o foot_n for_o as_o the_o wife_n partake_v of_o all_o her_o husband_n victory_n so_o she_o of_o christ_n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n other_o apostle_n prince_n wear_v crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o this_o queen_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n what_o care_v she_o for_o gold_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n ans._n the_o shine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n here_o compare_v to_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a star_n by_o who_o mean_n this_o woman_n get_v this_o victorious_a crown_n for_o this_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o she_o be_v rear_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o diligent_a and_o personal_a preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n ob._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o church_n crown_n than_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n and_o at_o this_o time_n have_v lose_v her_o crown_n and_o ornament_n answ._n no._n for_o 1_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n i._o to_o which_o while_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o we_o be_v not_o despoil_a of_o our_o ornament_n 2_o the_o substantial_a ministerial_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v 2._o to_o their_o person_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v now_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o promise_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o this_o seem_v employ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o universality_n and_o perfection_n include_v all_o that_o pure_o preach_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 3_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o succeed_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o this_o function_n of_o crown_v the_o 3._o church_n so_o also_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o star_n in_o many_o place_n so_o the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o this_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n some_o understand_v by_o head_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n and_o purity_n above_o all_o aftertime_n when_o yet_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o humane_a device_n addition_n and_o tradition_n as_o short_o after_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o without_o this_o crown_n but_o this_o woman_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o queen_n be_v say_v to_o wear_v her_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n to_o note_v 1_o that_o her_o glory_n and_o crown_n be_v in_o and_o from_o her_o reason_n head_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n 1._o 2_o that_o her_o crown_n be_v not_o of_o or_o from_o this_o world_n for_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o crown_n be_v 2._o not_o they_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n when_o she_o be_v rich_a &_o glorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n be_v set_v aloft_o as_o the_o star_n be_v above_o to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o action_n aswell_o inferior_a as_o superior_a then_o be_v she_o a_o crown_a queen_n 3_o to_o note_v a_o note_n of_o visibilitie_n the_o head_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o most_o apparent_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o crown_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o star_n
such_o a_o dignity_n as_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v but_o chaff_n light_n and_o worthless_a a_o poor_a and_o despise_a lazarus_n be_v happy_a than_o all_o divess_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n do_v the_o great_a profane_a monarch_n in_o earth_n know_v but_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o poor_a saint_n and_o his_o own_o woeful_a estate_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v estate_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o boot_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o wicked_a man_n scorn_v it_o haman_n will_v have_v be_v mordecay_n lackey_n still_o but_o must_v up_o to_o the_o gallows_n 3_o let_v the_o godly_a learn_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n prince_n so_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n david_n in_o private_a estate_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o shepherd_n but_o crown_v a_o king_n demean_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n so_o saul_n in_o private_a estate_n follow_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o once_o anoint_a be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o so_o be_v the_o christian._n qu._n how_o may_v the_o christian_a behave_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n an._n 1_o as_o king_n we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o affair_n thought_n not_o in_o base_a and_o inferior_a trade_n or_o affair_n but_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o handicraft_n every_o body_n will_v marvel_v and_o shall_v christian_n that_o be_v crown_v as_o prince_n cast_z aside_o this_o crown_n to_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o prince_n sort_n themselves_o not_o with_o base_a and_o prince_n beggarly_a company_n but_o with_o noble_n and_o prince_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o sort_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o beggarly_a in_o grace_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a wise_a counsellor_n '_o and_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 3_o be_v valorous_a as_o king_n and_o courageous_a against_o bold_a and_o audacious_a enemy_n never_o out_o of_o cowardice_n courage_n or_o timorousness_n contract_v base_a league_n with_o profess_a enemy_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o field_n against_o wicked_a person_n practice_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n true_a valour_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n first_o to_o disdain_v the_o reproach_n of_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n a_o noble_a man_n scorn_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o peasant_n as_o a_o stout_a man_n with_o a_o boy_n so_o the_o christian_n must_v scorn_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n or_o foul_a their_o finger_n with_o they_o not_o hold_v such_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o and_o second_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n will_v contemn_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n good_n land_n and_o life_n before_o he_o will_v be_v stain_v in_o his_o honour_n so_o a_o christian_a will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n too_o before_o he_o will_v base_o forsake_v his_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o count_v fortitude_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n through_o all_o adventure_n yea_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o 4_o bee_n arm_v like_o prince_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n god_n and_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o enemy_n in_o strong_a hold_n this_o be_v strong_a than_o castle_n guard_n and_o all_o defence_a city_n 5_o be_v bountiful_a as_o prince_n christian_n must_v be_v prince_n merciful_a liberal_a to_o distribute_v as_o solomon_n give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 10._o 27._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o as_o king_n be_v ever_o give_v or_o forgive_n &_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v repay_v they_o nothing_o so_o must_v we_o 4_o learn_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o crown_n church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o hold_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n king_n stand_v to_o the_o death_n to_o defend_v their_o crown_n so_o must_v the_o believer_n stand_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n qu._n may_v the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o an._n the_o crown_n be_v either_o first_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o preservation_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n it_o else_o might_n ob_fw-la what_o mean_v the_o threaten_v an._n it_o be_v conditional_a except_o thou_o persevere_v but_o saint_n do_v persevere_v by_o 1._o god_n keep_v they_o 2._o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o 3._o their_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o their_o obedience_n to_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o menace_n or_o second_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o holy_a crown_n ministry_n and_o profession_n call_v rev._n 3._o 10._o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o this_o crown_n be_v especial_o mean_v and_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o christian_n hold_v not_o fast_o but_o the_o christian_n must_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o shine_v and_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o let_v none_o take_v it_o away_o 1._o not_o the_o world_n must_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o base_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o moon_n above_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n consider_v demas_n and_o judas_n 2_o let_v not_o persecution_n or_o temptation_n pull_v away_o thy_o crown_n but_o demean_v thyself_o as_o a_o prince_n who_o with_o valour_n and_o courage_n will_v endure_v all_o difficulty_n that_o offer_v themselves_o so_o as_o he_o may_v uphold_v his_o crown_n so_o must_v thou_o content_o digest_v and_o stout_o contemn_v all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o happen_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n consider_v first_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v be_v from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 12._o 2._o second_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o own_o lust_n and_o strong_a corruption_n make_v a_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n in_o thou_o to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o crown_n a_o careful_a prince_n be_v vigilant_a to_o extinguish_v and_o suppress_v civil_a war_n especial_o do_v thou_o bestir_v thou_o in_o subdue_a and_o resist_v the_o unruly_a will_n affection_n inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n that_o thy_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v himself_o 5_o note_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v 1_o to_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o church_n christ_n a_o note_n of_o a_o rebel_n who_o pull_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pull_v down_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o queen_n head_n and_o yet_o this_o will_n worldly_a man_n do_v so_o ill_o can_v they_o brook_v faithful_a deal_n with_o their_o soul_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o wrong_v the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v above_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la in_o god_n star-chamber_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v ahashuerosh_n of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n and_o then_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n as_o unworthy_a to_o see_v any_o more_o light_a so_o christ_n will_v say_v of_o his_o queen_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o wrong_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n sight_n thou_o shall_v dear_o buy_v thy_o presumption_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 3._o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shine_v in_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hold_v the_o moon_n under_o she_o fcet_fw-la and_o carry_v the_o starry_a crown_n upon_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o continue_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o in_o
stead_n of_o the_o sun_n she_o put_v on_o and_o array_v herself_o with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o set_v the_o moon_n above_o her_o head_n affect_v admire_a and_o aspire_v after_o earthly_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o twelve_o star_n in_o her_o crown_n she_o deck_v her_o crown_n with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n then_o she_o become_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o whordome_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o suppose_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n consist_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o pomp_n and_o external_a honour_n in_o princely_a lordship_n and_o popedom_n let_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n deck_v herself_o with_o these_o entice_a trick_n but_o the_o spoule_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o her_o crown_n of_o star_n and_o that_o inward_a simple_a and_o native_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o use_v to_o draw_v not_o the_o world_n admiration_n but_o contempt_n upon_o it_o ver._n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travel_v &c._n &c._n now_o follow_v the_o four_o property_n in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n namely_o her_o pregnancy_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o travel_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v two_o general_a part_n i._o her_o conception_n and_o carry_v of_o her_o child_n in_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v ii_o her_o painful_a travel_n and_o birth_n that_o she_o be_v pain_v and_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o meaning_n be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o conception_n and_o be_v quest._n with_o child_n of_o this_o woman_n an._n it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n to_o find_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n isa._n 54._o 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v barren_a but_o now_o have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o come_v of_o sarah_n oppose_v to_o agar_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n to_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o to_o man_n in_o nature_n the_o resemblance_n stand_v especial_o in_o five_o thing_n 1_o as_o we_o have_v two_o parent_n say_v augustine_n who_o beget_v we_o to_o death_n adam_n and_o eve_n so_o must_v we_o have_v two_o parent_n to_o beget_v we_o unto_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o these_o two_o must_v be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n 2_o as_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o mother_n by_o mean_n of_o 2._o her_o marriage_n and_o company_n with_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v the_o church_n by_o her_o marriage_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n bring_v forth_o many_o child_n to_o god_n for_o have_v she_o not_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o barren_a sarah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o bride_n therefore_o as_o sarah_n be_v of_o a_o barren_a womb_n and_o unfit_a for_o conception_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a womb_n and_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v form_v in_o her_o womb_n who_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n rome_n 9_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n 3_o when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n the_o second_o adam_n 3._o and_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n partly_o external_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o carry_v life_n and_o quicken_n with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o partly_o in_o wardly_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o powerful_a agent_n without_o who_o mighty_a operation_n all_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o false_a conception_n the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n receive_v &_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o faithful_a and_o pure_a heart_n so_o mary_n ponder_v all_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o profit_v not_o to_o this_o conception_n 4_o as_o a_o woman_n have_v conceive_v bring_v not_o forth_o 4_o present_o but_o keep_v her_o month_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o god_n till_o her_o very_a hour_n come_v so_o the_o church_n bring_v not_o child_n to_o god_n at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o when_o she_o have_v go_v out_o the_o full_a time_n &_o month_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v finish_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o due_a season_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 5_o as_o a_o mother_n come_v to_o the_o full_a month_n of_o birth_n bring_v her_o child_n into_o the_o light_n so_o do_v the_o church_n 5._o bring_v her_o child_n into_o the_o light_n by_o two_o mean_n partly_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v she_o nurse_v her_o newborn_a babe_n with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n draw_v out_o of_o her_o own_o two_o breast_n the_o testament_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o outgrow_a their_o infancy_n and_o come_v to_o their_o age_n in_o christ._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o woman_n say_v now_o to_o be_v with_o child_n deliver_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v she_o barren_a ever_o before_o this_o time_n an._n no._n for_o first_o she_o have_v be_v very_o fruitful_a before_o as_o ver_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n second_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v child_n of_o this_o woman_n three_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a heathen_a emperor_n both_o scripture_n and_o story_n record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o as_o the_o tyrant_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o work_n though_o they_o slay_v they_o by_o ten_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o church_n travel_n this_o travel_n be_v either_o 1_o general_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o faithful_a man_n to_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o aim_v at_o here_o or_o 2_o special_a and_o particular_a of_o some_o special_a childbirth_n which_o now_o she_o be_v pain_v for_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o ardent_a prayer_n for_o and_o which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o seem_v plain_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o what_o she_o be_v with_o child_n with_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a manchild_n of_o who_o we_o will_v inquire_v in_o the_o place_n 3_o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v in_o pain_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v quest._n an._n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o to_o hold_v the_o resemblance_n for_o as_o god_n have_v by_o his_o inevitable_a sentence_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n annex_v deliver_v sharp_a sorrow_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o every_o child_n gen._n 3._o 16._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o text_n imply_v not_o a_o little_a sorrow_n in_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n 2_o for_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o text_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o and_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o lamentable_a oppression_n and_o be_v in_o herself_o as_o woman_n weak_a and_o helpless_a expose_v to_o all_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n see_v the_o want_n of_o a_o protector_n and_o powerful_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o earnest_o desire_v by_o some_o of_o she_o own_o son_n deliverance_n from_o those_o pain_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n do_v desire_v riddance_n from_o her_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n daily_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o jesus_n christ._n psa._n 87._o 5._o god_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v
many_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o she_o the_o church_n type_v by_o salomon_n wife_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n child_n who_o she_o make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n psa._n 45._o 16._o cant_n 7._o 2._o the_o navel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o a_o round_a bowl_n or_o cup_n and_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n hedge_v about_o with_o lily_n a_o bowl_n or_o cup_n never_o want_v sweet_a and_o gracious_a liquor_n a_o round_a bowl_n a_o capacious_a figure_n in_o sign_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o equal_o affect_v as_o a_o round_a figure_n to_o fruitfulness_n on_o every_o side_n which_o fruit_n be_v to_o god_n as_o precious_a and_o fragrant_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n hedge_v about_o with_o lily_n cant._n 1._o 15._o the_o spouse_n have_v make_v her_o bed_n ready_a for_o the_o sweet_a embrace_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o profess_v that_o her_o bed_n be_v green_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o of_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n a_o green_a bed_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o rest_v and_o delight_v it_o flourish_v with_o peace_n there_o be_v quiet_a rest_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n there_o be_v in_o that_o bed_n and_o heart_n a_o sweet_a repose_n second_o because_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ever_o green_a by_o many_o child_n daily_o beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v strengthen_v by_o three_o reason_n 3._o 1_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n gal._n 1._o 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n hence_o her_o name_n be_v catholic_a first_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n second_o all_o place_n three_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o her_o child_n be_v numberless_a rev._n 7._o 9_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 2_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a say_n wheresoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n so_o that_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o church_n not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o who_o but_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o all_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o by_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 3_o she_o must_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o do_v perpetual_o 3._o bring_v forth_o child_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n so_o have_v he_o a_o everlasting_a issue_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o in_o who_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o himself_o be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o heavenly_a propagation_n see_v then_o this_o be_v a_o ever-childing_a mother_n that_o never_o grow_v old_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o never_o be_v any_o so_o fruitful_a never_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o first_o birth_n of_o our_o natural_a mother_n unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o 6._o this_o mother_n for_o 1_o natural_a birth_n suppose_v it_o never_o so_o royal_a or_o noble_a be_v but_o of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o this_o be_v of_o seed_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a 2_o natural_a birth_n be_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n 1._o this_o be_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o 3_o by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o die_v because_o we_o come_v of_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v die_v but_o by_o this_o we_o be_v quicken_v never_o to_o die_v more_o 4_o natural_a birth_n can_v only_o advance_v to_o a_o natural_a 4._o happiness_n but_o this_o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a 5_o by_o the_o first_o birth_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o hell_n 5._o and_o till_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o by_o this_o second_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unfading_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 6_o the_o first_o birth_n never_o so_o glorious_a and_o royal_a 6._o shall_v rot_v in_o dust_n and_o consume_v with_o time_n this_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o persevere_v to_o all_o eternity_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nay_o further_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o christian_a parent_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n without_o if_o not_o within_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_n unless_o thou_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ._n the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n be_v as_o good_a for_o parentage_n as_o isaack_n both_o from_o abraham_n but_o get_v good_a assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o mother_n in_o which_o be_v more_o honour_n and_o comfort_n then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o empress_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n get_v good_a assurance_n of_o thy_o legitimation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n will_v thou_o be_v assure_v of_o safety_n in_o danger_n and_o protection_n in_o perilous_a time_n be_v sure_a thou_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thy_o mother_n that_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o in_o her_o lap_n thou_o may_v rest_v secure_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v no_o safety_n no_o salvation_n qu._n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o new_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n an._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o woman_n stand_v in_o two_o general_n i._o to_o know_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o herself_o ii_o to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v also_o our_o mother_n 1_o the_o former_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o a_o stepmother_n but_o a_o profess_a harlot_n challenge_v herself_o to_o be_v this_o woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o live_a child_n and_o by_o fifteen_o note_n as_o argument_n allege_v by_o her_o dear_a son_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obtrude_v herself_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o unloose_v all_o the_o bundle_n which_o perhaps_o he_o think_v will_v prevail_v by_o their_o number_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o weight_n find_v in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o first_o five_o and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o rest_n bellarmine_n his_o first_o note_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n catholic_a be_v the_o true_a mother_n be_v because_o she_o be_v call_v every_o where_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a note_n for_o 1_o a_o consequence_n hold_v not_o from_o be_v name_v consequens_fw-la to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o demoniac_n and_o impostor_n must_v he_o therefore_o be_v so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o many_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o and_o chap._n 2._o 2._o some_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2_o what_o where_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n day_n as_o jerusalem_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n be_v they_o not_o true_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o call_v catholic_a 3_o they_o only_o thus_o style_v themselves_o because_o say_v catholica_fw-la the_o father_n never_o be_v there_o any_o heresi_n which_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o seem_v catholic_a but_o false_o for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o so_o much_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v catholic_a than_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n a_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v call_v they_o catholic_a but_o how_o only_o ironical_o and_o so_o that_o note_n end_v either_o in_o a_o jest_n or_o irony_n his_o second_o note_n be_v antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o deceitful_a as_o the_o other_o
language_n now_o to_o discover_v satin_n wile_n herein_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n three_o he_o assail_v we_o in_o our_o sleep_n for_o than_o we_o sleep_n be_v weak_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n the_o envious_a man_n sow_n tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o sleep_n jaell_n easy_o slay_v great_a siserah_n with_o a_o nail_n &_o a_o hammer_n and_o the_o dragon_n know_v how_o easy_a a_o conquest_n he_o obtain_v in_o our_o sleep_n of_o security_n david_n in_o his_o ease_n and_o rest_n be_v soon_o cast_v down_o wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v four_o in_o our_o nakedness_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n israel_n nakedness_n by_o sin_n have_v make_v themselves_o naked_a to_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o 2_o when_o we_o be_v impotent_a and_o inordinate_a in_o our_o natural_a desire_n care_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n solomon_n instance_n say_v a_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v his_o appetite_n be_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n prov._n 23._o 28._o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n and_o as_o a_o captain_n where_o the_o wale_n be_v low_a or_o weak_a there_o lay_v his_o battery_n so_o the_o great_a dragon_n mark_n our_o inclination_n and_o thrust_v we_o down_o the_o hill_n where_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v headlong_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o he_o find_v disposition_n set_v he_o bait_v his_o hook_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o object_n fit_a for_o their_o ambition_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o so_o find_v strength_n enough_o in_o ourselves_o to_o overthrow_v we_o esau_n by_o his_o broth_n lot_z by_o his_o wine_n judas_n by_o money_n a_o root_n of_o evil_n fall_v upon_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n hence_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v drnnkennesse_n or_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o when_o we_o be_v in_o idle_a or_o evil_a company_n we_o be_v naked_a and_o then_o the_o dragon_n have_v we_o at_o advantage_n when_o be_v peter_n set_v upon_o not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o presence_n may_v have_v be_v mean_n to_o uphold_v he_o but_o when_o he_o run_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o warm_a fire_n now_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o will_v now_o be_v bring_v easy_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n five_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v most_o unfit_a death_n for_o resistance_n see_v now_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a pain_a and_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o think_v upon_o many_o fear_n many_o terror_n many_o thing_n to_o settle_v etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o day_n to_o die_v daily_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n bereave_v our_o sin_n of_o life_n before_o hand_n two_o second_o concern_v action_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o dragon_n subtlety_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a action_n 2_o of_o evil_a action_n 1_o in_o good_a action_n or_o duty_n he_o set_v all_o his_o seven_o 1._o head_n on_o work_n 1_o to_o hinder_v 2_o to_o blemish_n 3_o to_o disgrace_v they_o 4_o to_o frustrate_v they_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o dragon_n way_n he_o be_v restless_a in_o hinder_v all_o that_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o more_o buisy_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o 1_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v be_v that_o of_o man_n redemption_n how_o crafty_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o hinder_v this_o in_o peter_n master_n pity_v thyself_o 2_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v we_o be_v those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o his_o public_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o all_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n hence_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v these_o and_o disperse_v the_o saint_n act_n 11._o 19_o and_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stop_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o force_n but_o see_v how_o fine_o his_o head_n can_v contrive_v it_o he_o can_v pretend_v unity_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n decency_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n he_o can_v hinder_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o all_o this_o preach_n and_o run_v to_o sermon_n and_o be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o urge_v every_o common_a man_n to_o know_v the_o deep_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o divine_n to_o church_n man_n and_o book_n learned_a man_n but_o for_o private_a and_o unlettered_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v good_a where_o the_o skill_n be_v but_o small_a beside_o you_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o follow_v a_o charge_n of_o child_n perhaps_o live_v of_o your_o labour_n how_o can_v you_o spare_v time_n for_o such_o occasion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o world_n be_v better_a when_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v man_n be_v more_o devote_v less_o contentious_a and_o one_o sermon_n well_o learned_a be_v better_a than_o all_o this_o preach_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n wish_v there_o be_v more_o pray_v and_o less_o preach_v for_o so_o much_o preach_v bring_v but_o preach_v into_o contempt_n never_o be_v these_o seven_o head_n more_o beat_v then_o in_o beat_v down_o preach_v the_o only_a hammer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o never_o be_v they_o more_o busy_a work_n in_o this_o subject_n in_o man_n memory_n then_o at_o this_o day_n never_o be_v his_o subtlety_n and_o wit_n more_o applaud_v and_o more_o approve_a then_o now_o 3_o he_o strive_v subtle_o against_o all_o grace_n because_o it_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o in_o peter_n satan_n winnowe_n grace_n to_o shake_v all_o grace_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o out_o especial_o those_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n first_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o satin_n because_o faith_n we_o can_v resist_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n his_o incessant_a work_n be_v either_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o attain_v or_o retain_v it_o for_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v off_o or_o wrest_v from_o we_o this_o shield_n he_o have_v devour_v we_o already_o and_o this_o he_o can_v contrive_v nimble_o what_o seeft_v thou_o in_o thyself_o worthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a sin_n for_o thou_o to_o assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v boldness_n and_o great_a presumption_n discerne_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o doubt_n afflict_v thou_o how_o many_o cross_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v but_o to_o feed_v a_o fancy_n as_o if_o sin_n doubt_n and_o cross_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o father_n second_o repentance_n for_o this_o cut_v he_o short_a of_o all_o he_o can_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repentance_n salvation_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v but_o he_o will_v firm_o persuade_v not_o to_o repent_v yet_o but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o youth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o these_o thou_o must_v now_o enjoy_v and_o convenient_o enough_o repent_v afterward_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n be_v fit_a for_o sad_a thought_n and_o religious_a exercise_n be_v tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n when_o ever_o thou_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o christ_n have_v store_n of_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o many_o or_o heinous_a as_o to_o exceed_v his_o merit_n and_o therefore_o see_v thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o other_o refuse_v neither_o three_o holiness_n and_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_n sanctification_n and_o virtue_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o undermine_v all_o good_a duty_n most_o subtle_o 1_o mountain_n of_o fear_n loss_n cross_n and_o sanctification_n difficulty_n 2_o what_o need_v such_o care_n and_o watch_v and_o work_v do_v not_o faith_n alone_o justify_v you_o will_v live_v like_o
strive_v with_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n humility_n charity_n or_o christianity_n but_o by_o fury_n rail_v pride_n pretence_n of_o law_n threaten_v and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n will_v show_v not_o his_o horn_n only_o but_o his_o crown_n to_o see_v we_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n head_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n set_v their_o crown_n on_o the_o dragon_n head_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v learn_v with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o as_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o dragon_n rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o crown_v and_o domineer_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o shall_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o antichristian_a force_n prevail_v against_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o uphold_v christ_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n against_o the_o dragon_n ans._n 1._o cast_v down_o thy_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o senior_n rev._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o practice_n 1._o if_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o diselaime_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o foot_n strength_n to_o attain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o preservation_n yea_o of_o final_a victory_n against_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n as_o joshua_n do_v ii_o halloo_o thy_o heart_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o chair_n soul_n of_o state_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v sit_v and_o command_v and_o beware_v of_o resist_v his_o person_n or_o entrance_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n in_o thy_o soul_n psal._n 24._o open_a thy_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v avoid_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v his_o peaceable_a entrance_n or_o continuance_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o infidelity_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n receive_v but_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o impenitency_n he_o dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n 3._o raiga_v sinneâ—_n which_o be_v as_o iron_n gate_n and_o portcullise_n to_o keep_v out_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v the_o sinner_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sove_n aigne_a and_o king_n where_o any_o sin_n reign_v there_o christ_n can_v reign_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n be_v enemy_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o two_o king_n enact_v contrary_a law_n 4._o idolatry_n what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o iii_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n willing_o david_n take_v this_o christ._n oath_n psal._n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o seem_a subject_n be_v most_o pernicious_a such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n have_v catechize_v to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o such_o subject_n to_o christ_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v counterfeit_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o want_v all_o the_o note_n of_o good_a subject_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o his_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o good_a christian_a will_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n proclamation_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o law_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o true_a endeavour_n so_o do_v david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o neither_o this_o by_o constraint_n but_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a draw_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o four_o resist_v the_o dragon_n encroachment_n upon_o this_o king_n kingdom_n know_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n christ._n world_n sin_n pagan_n papist_n heretic_n atheist_n they_o will_v pull_v thou_o from_o allegiance_n to_o former_a slavery_n furnish_v thyself_o with_o weapon_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n faith_n hope_n love_n righteousness_n patience_n especial_o prayer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n hester_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v a_o fast_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shameful_o neglect_v it_o and_n his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o property_n by_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o dragon_n describe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o former_a against_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a against_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n every_o word_n be_v mystical_a we_o must_v stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n ans._n fond_n do_v the_o papist_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n lucifer_n draw_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n many_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o star_n of_o heaven_n not_o attend_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v lucifer_n calvin_n call_v it_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o father_n satan_n name_n upon_o isa._n 14._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n rev._n â—2_n 10._o 1._o these_o star_n fall_v to_o earth_n after_o johns_n pprophecy_n whereas_o they_o fall_v before_o man_n shall_v 2_o these_o star_n fall_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v pitch_v against_o the_o woman_n but_o satan_n fall_v and_o his_o angel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n 3._o those_o fall_v with_o the_o dragon_n these_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n 4._o these_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o mystical_a heaven_n to_o mystical_a earth_n but_o those_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o both_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 8._o â—0_n where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n unto_o earth_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o where_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v verse_n 1._o why_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o orb_n by_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o move_v in_o their_o certain_a order_n and_o station_n so_o be_v these_o set_v in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o do_v these_o give_v light_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o holy_a example_n matth_n 5._o 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o 3._o as_o star_n be_v eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o eminency_n as_o
they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n woo_v and_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o nearnes_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o resemble_v christ_n yea_o and_o be_v coworker_n with_o god_n and_o saviour_n obed._n 21._o of_o man_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 20._o christ_n will_v look_v to_o their_o stand_n as_o to_o his_o own_o v._o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n usual_o see_v to_o defeat_v the_o dragon_n instance_n project_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o star_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o supply_v his_o church_n the_o dragon_n can_v throw_v down_o one_o but_o he_o raise_v another_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o he_o prick_v down_o his_o faithful_a servant_n here_o and_o there_o so_o as_o such_o as_o will_v know_v they_o may_v by_o their_o pain_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o if_o god_n take_v away_o a_o elijah_n he_o raise_v up_o for_o he_o a_o elisha_n with_o his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o if_o herod_n take_v away_o john_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n himself_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o if_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o christ_n there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o dragon_n a_o succession_n of_o infinite_a pastor_n be_v raise_v for_o they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v most_o fierce_a he_o have_v a_o secret_a chamber_n to_o hide_v his_o servant_n in_o till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o isa._n 26._o 20._o in_o the_o storm_n raise_v by_o ahab_n he_o have_v a_o obediah_n to_o hide_v a_o 100_o of_o they_o a_o three_o part_n from_o jezabels_n rage_n if_o christ_n the_o babe_n be_v hunt_v in_o jury_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o egypt_n 3._o he_o can_v withhold_v the_o dragon_n even_o by_o that_o which_o he_o most_o pursue_v and_o hate_v god_n can_v make_v the_o reverence_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n persecute_v bind_v their_o hand_n as_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o herod_n fear_v he_o and_o the_o jewish_a dragon_n will_v often_o have_v assail_v christ_n himself_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n that_o admire_v his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n they_o that_o go_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n come_v without_o he_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 4._o he_o can_v and_o do_v often_o make_v the_o dragon_n themselves_o protector_n as_o claudius_n lysias_n a_o heathen_a to_o set_v a_o strong_a garrison_n about_o paul_n when_o forty_o man_n have_v swear_v his_o death_n act._n 22._o 27._o he_o can_v make_v pilate_n wife_n and_o pilate_n self_n plead_v for_o christ_n and_o king_n achish_n protect_v david_n against_o saul_n 5._o he_o can_v make_v the_o dragon_n quarrel_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n divert_v the_o fury_n from_o the_o star_n he_o can_v make_v the_o mideanite_n turn_v their_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o he_o can_v send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n to_o consume_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 20_o 23._o and_o thus_o when_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o godly_a escape_n between_o they_o as_o paul_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n although_o often_o 7._o against_o their_o own_o intention_n 6._o he_o can_v make_v they_o safe_o in_o the_o dragon_n paw_n or_o mouth_n than_o if_o they_o be_v at_o large_a and_o liberty_n the_o three_o child_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o furnace_n than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o daniel_n safe_o in_o the_o den_n than_o in_o the_o court_n and_o jeremy_n 38._o 28._o be_v safe_o in_o prison_n than_o they_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o spoil_v he_o be_v preserve_v in_o safe_a custody_n for_o the_o future_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o he_o can_v and_o do_v make_v the_o dragon_n storm_n and_o rage_n to_o see_v and_o say_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v that_o the_o more_o he_o oppress_v they_o the_o more_o they_o rise_v and_o increase_v this_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o can_v work_v wise_o enough_o to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o star_n all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n shall_v not_o effect_v their_o desire_n they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o god_n secret_n one_o psal._n 83._o 3._o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amilecke_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n with_o who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n overthrow_v their_o devise_n that_o never_o do_v they_o nor_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o heart_n desire_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dragon_n ii_o power_n they_o must_v know_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o that_o two_o three_o part_n be_v still_o save_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o overflow_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 9_o he_o restrain_v and_o break_v the_o proud_a and_o swell_a wave_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o my_o remnant_n my_o three_o part_n these_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o thence_o fear_v not_o then_o the_o threat_n of_o dragon_n what_o they_o till_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v against_o the_o star_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o 1._o what_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o execute_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o cast_v down_o more_o star_n permit_v than_o all_o the_o dragon_n 2._o nor_o till_o god_n time_n be_v come_v christ_n can_v be_v stone_v apprehend_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o come_v darkness_n be_v come_v nor_o any_o member_n 3._o not_o till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n for_o do_v which_o god_n send_v they_o paul_n be_v in_o corinth_n resist_v and_o blaspheme_v shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o purpose_v to_o depart_v thence_o the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n but_o god_n comfort_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v on_o for_o he_o have_v many_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o call_v till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v he_o must_v not_o go_v and_o so_o he_o stay_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n more_o acta_fw-la 18._o 9_o to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v true_a iii_o minister_n shine_v as_o star_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o of_o late_a in_o foreign_a part_n where_o the_o dragon_n have_v prevail_v espy_v here_o the_o dragon_n malice_n who_o will_v do_v as_o much_o spoil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v but_o though_o he_o may_v prevail_v against_o some_o yet_o he_o can_v against_o all_o god_n will_v uphold_v two_o three_o part_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n wheresoever_o scatter_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v preach_v ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o four_o providence_n if_o we_o enjoy_v the_o shine_n of_o any_o star_n or_o see_v abroad_o any_o shine_a star_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o enemy_n who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o cast_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o and_o will_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n need_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o rail_n and_o fear_n on_o every_o side_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o mighty_a 11._o giant_n psal._n 1_o 36._o 9_o he_o make_v the_o star_n for_o the_o night_n he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o man_n may_v call_v they_o at_o
their_o pleasure_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o right_a name_n object_n what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o they_o see_v god_n be_v so_o careful_a sol._n provoke_v not_o god_n to_o remove_v they_o 1._o see_v the_o need_n of_o star_n for_o illumination_n warmth_n moisture_n refrigeration_n by_o they_o discern_v night_n season_n of_o grace_n guide_v thy_o course_n on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n star_n be_v make_v not_o for_o ornament_n only_o but_o for_o use_v heat_n influence_n 2._o make_v use_n of_o their_o light_n some_o hate_n the_o light_n as_o of_o comet_n portend_v evil_a to_o they_o and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o they_o 3._o rejoice_v in_o their_o light_n constant_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o john_n that_o count_v he_o a_o light_n for_o a_o season_n man_n receive_v preacher_n as_o new_a star_n or_o comet_n gaze_v a_o while_n but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v waste_v the_o second_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o his_o mischievous_a attempt_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o former_a be_v against_o the_o star_n this_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o his_o action_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n 2._o his_o intention_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o i._o in_o his_o action_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n 2._o how_o he_o stand_v before_o she_o 1._o to_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a story_n both_o of_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o eve_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o seduce_v she_o as_o also_o of_o pharaoh_n call_v the_o dragon_n of_o egypt_n watch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o they_o to_o which_o place_n out_o of_o doubt_v the_o text_n have_v reference_n this_o stand_n before_o the_o woman_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o readiness_n and_o nearness_n as_o one_o at_o hand_n narrow_o watch_v &_o observe_v to_o assault_n and_o destroy_v woman_n the_o bless_a seed_n 2._o his_o instance_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o purpose_n he_o depart_v not_o far_o nor_o long_o but_o stand_v and_o abide_v proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o intention_n against_o the_o church_n and_o member_n he_o stand_v still_o but_o not_o idle_a 2._o how_o he_o stand_v before_o she_o and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o fraud_n and_o secret_a treachery_n he_o lay_v train_n out_o of_o sight_n for_o her_o hurt_n and_o by_o flattery_n seek_v to_o bring_v and_o lure_v she_o into_o his_o snare_n 2._o by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o subdue_v such_o as_o by_o secret_a train_n he_o can_v allure_v ii_o his_o intention_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o less_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n uncase_v he_o &_o show_v we_o the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n let_v the_o dragon_n dissemble_v never_o so_o much_o friendship_n as_o to_o eve_n in_o eat_v his_o mind_n be_v murderous_a for_o he_o stand_v not_o afore_o we_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n or_o good_n or_o outward_a comfort_n only_o but_o his_o direct_a aim_n be_v to_o compass_v our_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n quest._n but_o what_o have_v the_o child_n do_v or_o when_o shall_v he_o devour_v it_o sol._n he_o watch_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o before_o it_o reason_n be_v bear_v if_o the_o woman_n miscarry_v not_o in_o bring_v forth_o some_o abortive_a birth_n then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o young_a and_o tender_a birth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o take_v breath_n in_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o dragon_n note_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o groundednesse_n and_o settledness_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o out_o of_o his_o wickedness_n unstirred_a and_o unprovoke_v carry_v deadly_a wrath_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o what_o can_v the_o child_n do_v against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o woman_n child_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o stature_n but_o will_v oppress_v they_o even_o in_o the_o biâ—â—â—_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o least_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o blast_v grace_n be_v in_o herba_fw-la in_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o implacablenesse_n of_o this_o savage_a dragon_n who_o pitiless_a disposition_n nothing_o can_v move_v not_o infancy_n not_o tenderness_n not_o innocency_n not_o causelesnesse_n nothing_o can_v plead_v or_o prevail_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o compassion_n nay_o these_o rather_o cause_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n and_o kindle_v his_o rage_n and_o fury_n more_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o god_n spirit_n have_v thus_o graphycal_o and_o punctual_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_o and_o prepare_o against_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o child_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o church_n satan_n watch_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v reason_n he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o satan_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o destroy_v vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a force_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o beget_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n how_o herod_n the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n seek_v to_o slay_v the_o child_n jesus_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v appear_v mat._n 2._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o holy_a conception_n his_o quicken_a birth_n but_o his_o hope_n be_v to_o devour_v he_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o fury_n he_o show_v to_o the_o member_n and_o to_o come_v to_o that_o our_o text_n aim_v at_o how_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n and_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o most_o cruel_a edict_n torment_n and_o unheard_a of_o punishment_n and_o persecution_n stand_v in_o the_o whole_a empire_n with_o the_o great_a vigilancy_n that_o may_v be_v to_o swallow_v up_o whatsoever_o christian_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v all_o christian_n and_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o that_o bloody_a story_n but_o especial_o the_o dragon_n by_o those_o tyrant_n watch_v and_o observe_v most_o diligent_o lest_o any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o in_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n shall_v spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v more_o moderate_a or_o less_o rigorous_a against_o christian_n he_o be_v present_o devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n as_o a_o favourer_n or_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n his_o incessant_a labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o for_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o arch-tyrant_n and_o head_n of_o all_o tyrant_n in_o 2._o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n and_o as_o attaliah_n can_v never_o think_v herself_o stable_a in_o her_o usurp_a authority_n till_o she_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 1._o so_o this_o monster_n of_o tyrant_n and_o scourge_v of_o the_o world_n think_v his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a if_o he_o kill_v not_o all_o the_o king_n seed_n the_o son_n of_o this_o woman_n the_o church_n his_o extremâ—_n hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a 3_o service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o like_o dragon_n they_o oppress_v they_o the_o dragon_n never_o cease_v to_o hinder_v or_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o to_o persecute_v who_o he_o can_v hinder_v let_v israel_n but_o talk_n of_o go_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o hellish_a pharaoh_n present_o begin_v to_o rage_n to_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o never_o cease_v his_o unjust_a vexation_n till_o himself_o cease_v to_o
proper_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2._o so_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o as_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a correspondence_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man-child_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o man-child_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o those_o man-children_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o vision_n look_v back_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v first_o true_a in_o the_o most_o and_o main_a passage_n of_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v name_v once_o for_o all_o the_o vision_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n here_o direct_o mean_v ans._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o many_o strong_a reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o man-child_n mean_v by_o this_o man-child_n for_o i._o if_o by_o this_o man-child_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n reason_n then_o by_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v &_o prove_v but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v although_o even_o some_o of_o they_o find_v many_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n not_o agree_v to_o she_o conclude_v as_o ribera_n out_o of_o methodius_n that_o not_o mary_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o woman_n ii_o the_o man-child_n here_o bear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o this_o man-child_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n isaiah_n 53._o but_o no_o where_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o man-child_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ._n indeed_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 19_o say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o the_o galatian_n to_o form_n christ_n in_o they_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o that_o he_o travel_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o christian_n four_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o john_n write_v here_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o thing_n former_o pass_v and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o personal_a nor_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o consider_v he_o 1._o personal_o he_o be_v before_o this_o time_n not_o bear_v only_o but_o dead_a and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v past_a and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o and_o need_v no_o new_a vision_n to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o have_v so_o large_o describe_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v former_o in_o abundant_a measure_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o be_v continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n either_o personal_o or_o mystical_o v._o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man-child_n that_o present_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n after_o his_o birth_n without_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v bear_v and_o ascend_v he_o must_v fast_o and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v many_o powerful_a miracle_n and_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v and_o then_o ascend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n fit_o here_o use_v to_o note_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 19_o and_o to_o ascend_v as_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o power_n indeed_o we_o weak_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n without_o ourselves_o as_o this_o man-child_n in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o ascend_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o etc._n etc._n last_o object_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n property_n psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o ans._n all_o power_n be_v christ_n original_o and_o primary_o but_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n by_o communication_n to_o his_o member_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n not_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o his_o office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o but_o note_v that_o believer_n have_v benefit_n &_o part_n in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o find_v this_o power_n which_o be_v proper_o invest_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o in_o part_n execute_v for_o he_o by_o other_o object_n 2._o but_o this_o man-child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n now_o who_o but_o christ_n ever_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sol._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n properly_z so_o take_v only_a christ_n sit_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n unto_o which_o he_o lift_v who_o he_o please_v now_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 5._o 6._o now_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 2._o heavenly_a glory_n be_v call_v figurative_o a_o throne_n wherein_o howsoever_o christ_n only_o sit_v by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o communication_n and_o participation_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n thus_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v promise_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o 16._o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sit_v upon_o twenty_o four_o throne_n revel_v 11._o 26._o so_o as_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o some_o beside_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n 3._o in_o the_o worldly_a administration_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o ruler_n and_o prince_n after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o set_v god_n they_o in_o high_a place_n next_o himself_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o rod_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n invest_v they_o not_o with_o his_o power_n only_o but_o with_o his_o name_n also_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n thus_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n &_o put_v on_o they_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n whereof_o their_o throne_n and_o seat_n carry_v a_o little_a representation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n here_o take_v have_v show_v that_o this_o man-child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o to_o that_o interpretation_n let_v we_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o look_v near_o unto_o the_o text_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o series_n of_o time_n
and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n by_o the_o man-child_n i_o understand_v some_o potent_a man-child_n prince_n or_o prince_n or_o some_o special_a deliverer_n who_o god_n stir_v upto_o succour_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o church_n against_o those_o tyrannical_a romish_a emperor_n &_o persecutor_n by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v defeat_v and_o disappoint_v who_o aim_n be_v to_o devour_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o these_o be_v 1._o son_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o man-child_n stout_a strong_a valiant_a 3._o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o unresistable_a power_n and_o overrule_a the_o nation_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v advance_v unto_o chief_a government_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o curb_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o imperial_a dragon_n and_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o a_o prophecy_n i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 182_o after_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v tolerable_a peace_n under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o gospel_n be_v great_o spread_v hist._n eccl._n cap._n 21._o but_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o flagitious_a man_n be_v not_o this_o man-child_n in_o anno_fw-la 247._o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v philip_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o now_o the_o man_n child_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v bear_v afterwards_o in_o 319._o after_o the_o long_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o maxentius_n of_o who_o the_o story_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a city_n in_o which_o 100_o christian_n be_v not_o daily_o draw_v to_o execution_n god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o obedient_a and_o love_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v he_o up_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o government_n next_o to_o himself_o for_o under_o god_n be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o a_o sceptre_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o ensign_n of_o dignity_n and_o regal_a or_o rather_o imperial_a authority_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n the_o strong_a of_o metal_n fit_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o before_o it_o by_o which_o rod_n he_o fly_v four_o savage_a dragon_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o woman_n maximian_n and_o his_o son_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n and_o by_o the_o same_o win_v all_o the_o west_n empire_n rule_v over_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n britain_n beside_o his_o dominion_n in_o africa_n he_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n abolish_v tyrannical_a decree_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v injure_v any_o christian_n be_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o that_o story_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o two_o theodosi_n christian_a emperor_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o be_v succour_v and_o protect_v from_o the_o dragon_n in_o these_o tyrannical_a time_n ob._n but_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o man-child_n but_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o many_o ans._n i_o tie_v not_o the_o man-child_n to_o one_o individuum_fw-la person_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o such_o set_v in_o dignity_n as_o god_n stir_v up_o as_o protector_n and_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o tender_a church_n and_o her_o babe_n in_o these_o terrible_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o manchilde_n not_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o so_o many_o protector_n as_o christ_n stir_v up_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o set_v down_o a_o series_n or_o row_n of_o person_n whereof_o one_o chief_a be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o dan._n 7._o 17._o four_o king_n be_v not_o the_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o sundry_a king_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n vers_fw-la 3._o by_o every_o beast_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n 1._o by_o the_o lion_n the_o kingdom_n and_o successive_a king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n 2._o by_o the_o bear_n the_o kingdom_n and_o successive_a king_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o by_o the_o leopard_n the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n 4._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o seleucidae_n and_o fagedi_n 2._o in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o state_n and_o row_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o make_v up_o one_o man_n or_o person_n after_o a_o sort_n not_o one_o in_o number_n or_o nature_n but_o one_o in_o order_n succession_n power_n will_n and_o continuance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hinderer_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o one_o roman_a emperor_n but_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o withhold_v even_o as_o saint_n john_n 2._o epist._n 7._o call_v many_o deceiver_n or_o antichrist_n one_o antichrist_n so_o many_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o man_n of_o sin_n many_o withstander_n one_o withstander_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a cap._n 13._o 1._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o many_o state_n and_o government_n as_o christ_n himself_o confess_v and_o the_o whore_n in_o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n depart_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o impurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o successor_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n cap._n 2._o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o one_o man_n or_o pastor_n but_o many_o for_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n and_o angel_n therein_o act_v 20._o 17_o 18._o 4._o even_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o woman_n verse_n 1._o not_o one_o church_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o age_n yet_o call_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o verse_n 3._o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o whole_a spawn_n and_o row_n of_o dragon_n and_o tyrant_n raise_v by_o satan_n against_o the_o woman_n even_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n all_o call_v one_o dragon_n for_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o manchilde_n may_v be_v as_o well_o collective_o take_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o she_o bring_v forth_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o dragon_n especial_o such_o child_n as_o the_o text_n aim_v at_o manchild_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o defence_n &_o uphold_v of_o his_o church_n es._n 66._o 7._o act_n 7._o 20._o moses_n be_v bear_v in_o despite_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n there_o note_v christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o plot_n which_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o child_n of_o the_o church_n excellent_a instrument_n prophesy_v of_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o name_v of_o god_n who_o it_o have_v bestead_v the_o dragon_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v they_o as_o first_o isaac_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v sundry_a thousand_o of_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v not_o the_o dragon_n have_v hinder_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o can_v so_o as_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o dragon_n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n name_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 323._o year_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v dolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n to_o have_v hinder_v his_o birth_n if_o he_o can_v isaiah_n 44._o 28._o
corn_n and_o let_v thistle_n and_o tare_n grow_v in_o their_o place_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o duty_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o company_n but_o let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o less_o by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a thus_o shall_v we_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o they_o to_o their_o place_n nay_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o they_o for_o as_o a_o irreligious_a governor_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n displeasure_n over_o a_o people_n so_o a_o wise_a and_o religious_a ruler_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o god_n set_v solomon_n a_o wise_a and_o religious_a king_n on_o his_o throne_n because_o he_o love_v israel_n and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o supreme_a but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o he_o and_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n some_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o woman_n shall_v now_o fly_v for_o which_o fact_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n see_v her_o son_n the_o manchilde_n be_v in_o the_o former_a word_n so_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o defend_v she_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o former_a exposition_n but_o we_o must_v knowthere_o may_v be_v sundry_a cause_n beside_o outward_a force_n even_o many_o inward_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n that_o may_v haften_v she_o out_o of_o sight_n 2._o this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o anticipation_n that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o former_a place_n which_o be_v do_v after_o for_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o thing_n but_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o reason_n for_o both_o which_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o which_o time_n and_o place_n this_o verse_n do_v proper_o belong_v for_o else_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o woman_n do_v fly_v before_o the_o battle_n begin_v which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v but_o prepare_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a second_o that_o she_o fly_v twice_o 3._o that_o she_o do_v fly_v before_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o all_o which_o unlikelihood_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o anticipate_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o verse_n that_o the_o slight_n be_v afterward_o that_o the_o battle_n with_o michael_n be_v fight_v after_o she_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n after_o the_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o she_o and_o after_o she_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o to_o save_v herself_o by_o flight_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o verse_n so_o insert_v out_o of_o his_o order_n and_o due_a place_n ans._n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v show_v that_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o watch_v to_o destroy_v the_o man-child_n yet_o he_o be_v safe_a be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v present_o add_v the_o woman_n be_v safe_a too_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n as_o he_o by_o his_o advancement_n into_o the_o throne_n so_o she_o by_o flight_n but_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o many_o thing_n come_v between_o now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o flight_n but_o by_o the_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o reserve_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v more_o fit_o meet_v with_o they_o this_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o israel_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o pharaoh_n that_o red_a and_o bloody_a dragon_n pursue_v they_o even_o to_o destruction_n in_o which_o flight_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o place_n where_o she_o fly_v with_o a_o secret_a reason_n employ_v because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n prepare_v by_o god._n 2._o her_o sustentation_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o 3._o her_o mansion_n or_o continuance_n 1260._o day_n i._o in_o the_o place_n two_o thing_n be_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v the_o desert_n second_o what_o be_v the_o flight_n 1._o the_o desert_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o libya_n or_o any_o other_o set_v place_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o donatist_n dream_v that_o this_o wilderness_n must_v be_v they_o in_o africa_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v to_o her_o high_a and_o heavenly_a condition_n wherein_o she_o shine_v crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n as_o verse_n the_o first_o the_o wilderness_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o afflict_a waste_a and_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o woman_n exclude_v from_o her_o former_a glory_n force_v now_o to_o hide_v her_o face_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o in_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a condition_n and_o as_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n fly_v the_o sight_n and_o aspect_n of_o man_n so_o she_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o dare_v to_o be_v see_v the_o same_o she_o be_v before_o 2._o the_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o change_n of_o her_o state_n and_o ornament_n especial_o by_o the_o flight_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o speedy_a corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o flight_n be_v a_o quick_a motion_n 2._o the_o dissipation_n and_o deprivation_n of_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n to_o clear_v this_o observe_z that_o present_o after_o constantine_n have_v procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o those_o imperial_a dragon_n she_o come_v under_o worse_a tyrant_n than_o ever_o before_o which_o be_v security_n ambition_n wealth_n and_o ease_n for_o the_o former_a tyrant_n by_o their_o tyranny_n exercise_v and_o excite_v faith_n and_o piety_n but_o this_o dead_v and_o eat_v out_o all_o the_o former_a make_v the_o church_n glorious_a and_o shine_a as_o fire_n do_v gold_n but_o this_o darken_a she_o and_o du_v she_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o instance_n 1._o persecution_n force_v they_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o simplicity_n &_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n observe_v but_o now_o ease_n and_o idleness_n make_v the_o pastor_n at_o leisure_n to_o devise_v and_o mingle_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o unclean_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o dedicate_v temple_n to_o martyr_n and_o proceed_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o after_o to_o seek_v out_o relic_n of_o saint_n hence_o origen_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o dispute_v doubtful_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o and_o nazianzen_n audi_fw-la quoque_fw-la tu_fw-la anima_fw-la magni_fw-la constantini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la quis_fw-la sensus_fw-la insit_fw-la and_o after_o in_o short_a time_n grow_v impious_o to_o invocate_v they_o and_o after_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o come_v in_o superstition_n as_o a_o flood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o the_o sudden_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n 2._o against_o the_o former_a tyrant_n they_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n now_o ease_n and_o wealth_n make_v they_o wanton_a proud_a and_o contentious_a one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o primacy_n praecedency_n ambition_n prelacy_n patriarkhood_n and_o motherhood_n these_o contention_n lose_v and_o neglect_a faith_n truth_n and_o charity_n 3._o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o woman_n hold_v her_o foundation_n have_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o guard_v it_o and_o lace_n it_o with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 4._o against_o all_o tyrant_n she_o retain_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n but_o now_o she_o must_v change_v they_o into_o temporal_a crown_n and_o glorious_a title_n of_o patriarch_n universal_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n yea_o prince_n of_o pastor_n now_o must_v this_o woman_n either_o appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o fly_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o so_o as_o a_o faithful_a spouse_n and_o virgin_n of_o christ_n she_o choose_v in_o a_o mean_a estate_n to_o retain_v her_o virginity_n
purity_n faith_n rather_o than_o enjoy_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n hence_o note_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v hide_v obscure_v doct._n and_o oppress_v so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n thrust_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o which_o no_o place_n be_v more_o solitary_a none_o more_o free_a from_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o glory_n and_o visibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n time_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o glory_n and_o visibility_n have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v compare_v to_o dead_a bone_n dry_a and_o scatter_v in_o the_o open_a field_n ezek._n 37._o 2_o what_o visibility_n have_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 12_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a company_n call_v 1_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a flock_n john_n 15._o 9_o as_o a_o park_n of_o god_n pale_v in_o from_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o world_n &_o hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la cant._n 4._o 12._o the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o wild_a beast_n may_v not_o enter_v now_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o distance_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o blind_a world_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v she_o but_o to_o chase_v she_o out_o from_o she_o how_o can_v the_o world_n see_v she_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o always_o 2._o visible_a to_o man_n eye_n suppose_v good_a man_n even_o elias_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a privilege_n to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o god_n election_n and_o the_o union_n spiritual_a the_o church_n desert_n and_o merit_n abuse_v peace_n 3_o and_o prosperity_n drive_v she_o here_o into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o lord_n strip_v she_o naked_a and_o set_v she_o as_o in_o the_o day_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o only_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o hosea_n 2._o 3._o the_o church_n safety_n as_o elias_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o here_o the_o church_n provide_v 4._o for_o her_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o be_v show_v hatred_n to_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dove_n by_o the_o kite_n or_o hawk_n be_v chase_v into_o the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o so_o the_o dove_n of_o christ._n the_o militant_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o world_n suffer_v she_o not_o always_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o be_v she_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o estate_n or_o any_o one_o place_n not_o to_o one_o estate_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o full_a sometime_o in_o wain_n sometime_o shine_v and_o sometime_o hide_v and_o not_o see_v and_o to_o the_o ark_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n sometime_o aloft_o and_o present_o down_o again_o in_o the_o deep_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_n so_o ready_a to_o sink_v as_o the_o disciple_n cry_v lord_n save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o myrtle_n tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n zach._n 1._o 8._o neither_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n whether_o rome_n or_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o force_v ofttimes_o to_o change_v her_o seat_n as_o well_o as_o her_o state_n and_o toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o dwell_v place_n heb._n 11._o hence_o be_v the_o papist_n confute_v who_o 1._o affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o what_o visible_a head_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o deny_v that_o ever_o their_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o ever_o she_o disappear_v from_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o plain_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o no_o other_o who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n the_o spirit_n must_v be_v false_a and_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n object_n many_o thing_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o how_o impertinent_o and_o vain_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o set_v down_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o both_o in_o their_o tenant_n and_o in_o we_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v always_o continue_v have_v be_v always_o visible_a now_o will_v i_o to_o beat_v out_o their_o meaning_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n visible_a or_o by_o what_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n can_v they_o see_v that_o glorious_a company_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n patriarch_n martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o be_v their_o church_n in_o purgatory_n visible_a when_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o earth_n but_o a_o handful_n to_o they_o well_o then_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o speech_n absurd_a enough_o for_o as_o one_o half_a can_v never_o be_v the_o whole_a so_o can_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v catholic_a no_o more_o than_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o body_n or_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v two_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o one_o but_o we_o will_v take_v their_o meaning_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v always_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n 14._o as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n part_v whereof_o and_o always_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n visible_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o point_n i_o will_v propound_v in_o sundry_a conclusion_n and_o then_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n by_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v invisible_a we_o i._o mean_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o catholic_a even_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o elect_a which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o this_o company_n all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o country_n do_v belong_v for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o wicked_a person_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o which_o belong_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o papist_n who_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o creed_n shall_v so_o fond_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a for_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v or_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n if_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o save_v this_o catholic_a church_n we_o say_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o 1._o god_n election_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v invisible_a 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o elect_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n neither_o many_o true_a believer_n on_o earth_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bear_v or_o bear_v again_o 3._o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o invisible_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o can_v see_v it_o now_o every_o popish_a argument_n must_v either_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o they_o touch_v not_o we_o
or_o our_o cause_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n what_o we_o hold_v 3._o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v hold_v and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o several_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v visible_a &_o exercise_v visible_a ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o often_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n appear_v glorious_a in_o many_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n for_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v often_o visible_a 3._o that_o these_o visible_a &_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n always_o so_o necessary_o visible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v discontinue_v and_o disappear_v as_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ever_o have_v do_v 4._o this_o number_n of_o man_n in_o who_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o few_o and_o by_o tyranny_n or_o heresy_n their_o profession_n may_v be_v so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n point_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_a sun_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o the_o night_n we_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o shine_a glory_n in_o herself_o though_o in_o the_o night_n we_o see_v be_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v it_o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o shine_a glory_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n can_v discern_v it_o 5._o although_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o external_a government_n of_o it_o may_v fail_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o sheep_n may_v be_v scatter_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n suspend_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n exceed_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o visible_a to_o the_o true_a member_n within_o themselves_o by_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v easy_o meet_v with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n which_o ordinary_o conclude_v from_o the_o external_a form_n to_o the_o fail_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o be_v and_o from_o the_o invisibility_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n to_o the_o invisibility_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v a_o man_n be_v hide_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v therefore_o no_o other_o man_n also_o or_o because_o he_o that_o be_v without_o door_n can_v see_v what_o i_o do_v within_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v within_o with_o i_o have_v thus_o bound_v and_o lay_v the_o question_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n ob._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n visible_a ans._n 1._o they_o may_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a and_o never_o a_o one_o visible_a to_o humane_a sense_n 1._o his_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o his_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o no_o object_n of_o sense_n ii_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o not_o as_o they_o use_v deceitful_o to_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o will_v full_o answer_v their_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o textare_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o part_n which_o word_n suppress_v by_o they_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o then_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o catholic_a so_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o question_n 2._o that_o both_o part_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v false_a the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o the_o late_a because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o it_o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o visible_a man_n sol._n 1._o from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o general_a the_o reason_n can_v hold_v because_o i_o see_v some_o man_n by_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o because_o i_o can_v see_v a_o particular_a congregation_n at_o corinth_n i_o can_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v and_o unborn_a in_o the_o way_n &_o in_o the_o country_n such_o fond_a reason_n may_v be_v plausible_a to_o romish_a blind_v and_o hood_a sot_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n make_v mist_n to_o vanish_v so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v these_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n 2._o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n but_o as_o believer_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v which_o force_n of_o word_n have_v make_v bellarmine_n himself_o to_o confess_v who_o word_n be_v videmus_fw-la enim_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o or_o less_o 3._o they_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o know_v or_o to_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o of_o the_o external_a visible_a form_n which_o be_v interrupt_v the_o visibility_n be_v go_v though_o the_o person_n not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n they_o remain_v see_v among_o themselves_o 4._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o church_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o measure_v they_o by_o flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v chirurgum_n agere_fw-la non_fw-la theologum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v so_o will_v make_v a_o better_a surgeon_n than_o divine_a but_o these_o muze_n can_v long_o hide_v they_o hence_o than_o i_o conclude_v this_o first_o objection_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a then_o invisible_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o mystical_a and_o a_o physical_a body_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o object_n not_o of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n 1._o all_o this_o conclude_v but_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o no_o reason_n can_v conclude_v hence_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v our_o cause_n and_o controversy_n 2._o consider_v the_o visible_a church_n two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o her_o external_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o thus_o consist_v of_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v external_a ecclesiastical_a action_n so_o far_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a second_o according_a to_o her_o inward_a form_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n thus_o be_v the_o same_o member_n invisible_a for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o who_o know_v which_o or_o whether_o of_o they_o profess_v in_o soundness_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n 3._o although_o a_o church_n be_v now_o visible_a in_o eminent_a pastor_n in_o numerous_a professor_n and_o in_o their_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o no_o church_n in_o the_o
world_n roman_a or_o other_o have_v privilege_n to_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a but_o way_n and_o do_v disappear_v and_o become_v invisible_a ob._n iii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o kingdom_n comprehend_v a_o visible_a company_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n the_o proposition_n we_o grant_v true_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n else_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o false_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o a_o temporal_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v upon_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o member_n under_o one_o head_n and_o king_n but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o i._n free_v it_o from_o popish_a objection_n we_o will_v make_v the_o first_o use_v of_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a question_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o before_o luther_n time_n ans._n 1._o our_o church_n be_v never_o utter_o extinct_a as_o papist_n say_v nor_o without_o be_v since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v but_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o 1._o in_o herself_o her_o inward_a glory_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o her_o inward_a grace_n the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n the_o same_o ornament_n but_o as_o a_o great_a princess_n in_o costly_a robe_n keep_v her_o chamber_n and_o not_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o 2._o she_o be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n ever_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o for_o food_n and_o harbour_v all_o the_o time_n she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n here_o 3._o she_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o ship_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o christ_n in_o her_o present_a even_o when_o she_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o hold_v she_o up_o only_o undround_v in_o the_o tempest_n only_o she_o be_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o same_o state_n she_o be_v hide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o wild_a antichristian_a wilderness_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n insensible_a among_o much_o dross_n 2._o not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o although_o she_o shine_v in_o herself_o yet_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n ii_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o luther_n 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 3._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faithful_a believer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v give_v to_o tradition_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o purity_n of_o holy_a religion_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o holy_a pain_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o a_o novation_n but_o a_o renovation_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o renew_n &_o replant_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n not_o a_o institution_n but_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o introduction_n but_o reduction_n not_o induce_v a_o novelty_n but_o reduce_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wise_o prepare_v for_o all_o ii_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n still_o to_o enjoy_v such_o external_a peace_n such_o free_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o multitude_n to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v now_o enjoy_v and_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o israel_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o make_v account_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a desert_n know_v that_o 1._o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n unpeople_v unfrequented_a and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o theirfew_n either_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o faithful_a follower_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o the_o dolater_n for_o their_o large_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o temptation_n israel_n tempt_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n probationis_fw-la israel_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n dubitationis_fw-la be_v god_n among_o we_o satan_n tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n deceptionis_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o make_v account_n of_o and_o fore_o cast_v temptation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o head_n christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o journey_n and_o so_o full_a of_o change_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v 42._o station_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o wilderness_n our_o rest_a place_n but_o expect_v change_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n and_o as_o christian_a pilgrim_n be_v content_a with_o the_o toil_n of_o our_o travel_n be_v assure_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o direction_n 2._o as_o they_o we_o still_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n as_o our_o aim_n 3._o as_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o thought_n on_o their_o canaan_n so_o we_o settle_v our_o affection_n on_o heaven_n our_o canaan_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o lead_v and_o help_v we_o thither_o 4._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o war_n and_o conflict_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n round_o canaanite_n philistian_o amalekite_n so_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n of_o settle_a peace_n here_o but_o expect_v amaleck_n and_o ogg_n &_o sehon_n giant_n and_o tyrant_n antichristian_a amaleck_n popish_a philistines_n romish_a canaanite_n bold_a &_o obdurate_a enemy_n who_o will_v disclaim_v the_o house_n of_o god_n disgrace_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o propound_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o expectation_n of_o truce_n or_o peace_n till_o we_o recover_v our_o canaan_n 5._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o annoyance_n want_n and_o danger_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v make_v account_n of_o wild_a beast_n fiery_a serpent_n want_v of_o bread_n want_v of_o water_n and_o never_o expect_v any_o harvest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n without_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n 2._o christian_n moderation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o paul_n philip_n 4._o 11._o to_o want_n to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a to_o be_v empty_a 3._o never_o to_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o be_v hence_o where_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o harvest_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v contemn_v iii_o despise_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o few_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o they_o expect_v most_o comfort_n be_v rate_v and_o scorn_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o vild_a person_n and_o bold_a sinner_n rather_o than_o harden_v and_o hearten_v they_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o hence_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v yea_o content_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o condition_n with_o which_o she_o be_v ancient_o acquaint_v and_o all_o
week_n of_o day_n but_o of_o a_o week_n of_o year_n contain_v seven_o year_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 20._o the_o common_a week_n of_o day_n resemble_v and_o signify_v a_o week_n of_o year_n so_o also_o not_o only_o of_o a_o year_n of_o day_n but_o a_o year_n of_o year_n every_o such_o year_n contain_v 360._o year_n as_o the_o common_a year_n among_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n continue_v so_o many_o day_n ii_o for_o the_o period_n of_o these_o day_n when_o they_o begin_v or_o end_v 1._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o anticipation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n with_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o find_v out_o of_o which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 3._o that_o it_o must_v set_v in_o after_o the_o second_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n mention_v verse_n the_o 13._o and_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v now_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o 42._o month_n cap._n 11._o 2._o wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o these_o be_v month_n of_o year_n reckon_v to_o every_o month_n thirty_o day_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o egyptian_n be_v just_a thirty_o year_n in_o every_o month_n of_o year_n and_o so_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n make_v just_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 1260_o year_n here_o mention_v agree_v with_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a prophesy_v by_o daniel_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v year_n of_o year_n because_o prophetical_a every_o month_n contain_v 12._o month_n of_o year_n which_o make_v 360._o which_o number_n be_v multiply_v by_o three_o and_o a_o half_a amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 1260._o year_n as_o in_o our_o text._n 5._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o the_o papist_n fable_n of_o their_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o must_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o natural_a year_n we_o must_v watch_v the_o subtlety_n of_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o ruin_n but_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v prophetical_a year_n and_o make_v just_a 1260_o year_n all_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o can_v this_o time_n begin_v as_o junius_n and_o sundry_a other_o worthy_a man_n do_v affirm_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o determine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o for_o it_o must_v be_v of_o thing_n after_o john_n and_o after_o domitian_n yea_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n after_o the_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o dragon_n which_o last_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o finite_a time_n for_o a_o definite_a as_o among_o other_o godly_a learned_a our_o late_a grave_n and_o gracious_a bishop_n abbot_n demonstrate_v pag._n 108_o controversy_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v with_o proof_n or_o probability_n define_v some_o certain_a period_n for_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o it_o we_o will_v reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o and_o settle_v on_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v quest._n iii_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o so_o strict_o and_o precise_o reckon_v up_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n oppression_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n persecution_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o so_o many_o day_n and_o not_o roundly_o and_o short_o by_o so_o many_o month_n and_o year_n ans._n for_o four_o cause_n 1._o to_o note_v the_o singular_a watchfulness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o with_o his_o servant_n present_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o day_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o himself_o appoint_v and_o determine_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o daily_a need_n of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o gather_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mean_n as_o israel_n need_v daily_a provision_n of_o mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o god_n give_v they_o not_o a_o harvest_n once_o a_o year_n or_o month_n but_o a_o daily_a harvest_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n they_o must_v continue_v their_o dependence_n on_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o daily_a shower_n of_o mannah_n 3._o to_o note_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o strength_n and_o comfort_n for_o these_o witness_n wait_v on_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supply_v the_o soul_n with_o daily_a bread_n these_o witness_n be_v not_o like_o some_o that_o come_v once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o quarter_n but_o be_v in_o perpetual_a watchtower_n to_o feed_v the_o woman_n daily_o 4._o to_o note_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n provision_n who_o feed_v his_o church_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o day_n or_o as_o elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o lord_n allow_v enough_o for_o the_o day_n but_o be_v not_o prodigal_a 1._o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o she_o a_o appetite_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o price_n of_o his_o food_n it_o be_v precious_a hide_a and_o heavenly_a mannah_n sweet_a as_o mannah_n or_o honey_n more_o durable_a it_o make_v she_o live_v for_o ever_o see_v psalm_n 19_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 119._o 103._o 3._o to_o inure_v she_o to_o contentedness_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o daily_a bread_n and_o if_o he_o feed_v she_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n she_o must_v think_v it_o well_o he_o owe_v she_o not_o so_o much_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n to_o curb_v greedy_a desire_n and_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n present_a note_v what_o a_o long_a time_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o antichrist_n 1260._o year_n teach_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n under_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o be_v israel_n a_o stranger_n and_o under_o strange_a and_o strong_a burden_n in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n seventy_o year_n the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n last_v 300._o year_n till_o constantine_n but_o here_o be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n beyond_o they_o all_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v his_o church_n soon_o or_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n ans._n 1._o neither_o of_o both_o but_o first_o by_o protract_v the_o war_n he_o show_v his_o continual_a power_n and_o care_n in_o preserve_v she_o through_o her_o assault_n and_o lead_v she_o through_o the_o pike_n into_o safety_n and_o now_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o shake_v she_o out_o of_o security_n and_o force_v she_o to_o keep_v on_o her_o armour_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o her_o watch_n the_o less_o hope_n of_o rest_n or_o truce_n that_o she_o can_v expect_v 3._o by_o continuance_n of_o her_o trial_n he_o will_v continue_v her_o faith_n and_o patience_n excite_v her_o prayer_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o grace_n especial_o train_v she_o in_o humility_n while_o the_o continuance_n of_o her_o smart_n hold_v in_o her_o sight_n the_o continuance_n of_o her_o sin_n 4._o that_o her_o deliverance_n long_o defer_v may_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v how_o sweet_a be_v israel_n passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o 400._o year_n 5._o that_o she_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o what_o continual_a torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o enemy_n see_v he_o linger_v such_o heavy_a sorrow_n on_o his_o own_o servant_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v quest._n how_o stand_v this_o with_o those_o place_n that_o say_v our_o affliction_n be_v light_a and_o momentany_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54._o 8._o be_v 1260._o year_n but_o a_o moment_n answ._n 1._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v light_a and_o short_a first_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n to_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o not_o in_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v they_o light_n when_o sin_n be_v repent_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o soul_n 3._o not_o in_o the_o smart_a the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o so_o often_o they_o be_v long_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n
the_o cause_n deserve_v they_o they_o be_v light_n and_o short_a 4._o not_o to_o sense_n but_o to_o faith_n they_o be_v short_a which_o apprehend_v god_n favour_n presence_n and_o promise_v of_o a_o good_a issue_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v short_a in_o christ_n his_o sweeten_v they_o sustain_v we_o and_o shorten_v they_o 6._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o so_o they_o be_v long_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o rest_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n long_o and_o durable_a sorrow_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n 1._o hatred_n eccles._n 9_o 1._o for_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v not_o with_o thyself_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o afflict_v with_o long_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o god_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o shut_v up_o in_o displeasure_n but_o consider_v 1._o he_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n in_o this_o long_a trial_n in_o so_o dreadful_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n the_o ark_n be_v safe_a on_o a_o world_n of_o water_n 2._o whether_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v long_o a_o grow_v on_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hasty_o away_o but_o be_v like_o spot_n long_o settle_v in_o cloth_n and_o require_v much_o scour_n and_o rub_v 3._o whether_o ever_o thy_o heart_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o with_o strong_a hand_n force_v thou_o out_o as_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n deal_v as_o the_o nurse_n wean_a the_o child_n be_v fond_a on_o the_o breast_n lay_v mustard_n on_o it_o to_o make_v it_o distaste_v it_o 4._o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o more_o cause_n in_o durable_a trial_n to_o suspect_v thy_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o god_n want_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o with_o thou_o hard_a knot_n that_o have_v need_n of_o hard_a wedge_n to_o terrify_v god_n own_o child_n from_o presume_v either_o to_o attempt_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n embolden_v ii_o not_o thyself_o to_o sin_n because_o thou_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o look_v to_o have_v more_o service_n from_o thou_o that_o stand_v near_o he_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o his_o eye_n be_v most_o on_o his_o garden_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v grow_v wild_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o waste_n and_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n 2._o if_o thou_o will_v hold_v thy_o sin_n against_o he_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o rod._n comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o tedious_a and_o durable_a trial_n iii_o 1._o though_o they_o belong_v yet_o the_o lord_n supply_v they_o all_o the_o time_n with_o needful_a supply_n and_o comfort_n he_o send_v none_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o famish_v but_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o what_o comfort_n so_o ever_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o want_v not_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o sustain_v by_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v 2._o how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o determine_v by_o god_n for_o entrance_n continuance_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o he_o that_o set_v the_o bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o then_o after_o many_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o more_o convenient_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o harbour_n or_o haven_n so_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a as_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o a_o trouble_n some_o sea_n have_v be_v dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o so_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o durance_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 41._o we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o year_n pass_v and_o they_o draw_v to_o expiration_n therefore_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o because_o the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a yet_o this_o time_n be_v determine_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n have_v large_o describe_v the_o combatant_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o battle_n itself_o unto_o which_o there_o have_v be_v such_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n or_o trifle_a conflict_n but_o the_o great_a battle_n that_o ever_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n other_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o in_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n take_v natural_o but_o figurative_o not_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v show_v verse_n the_o first_o for_o many_o reason_n 2._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o army_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o general_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o valour_n or_o number_n of_o their_o force_n for_o both_o these_o general_n come_v with_o their_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o multitude_n in_o power_n 3._o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o cause_n namely_o whether_o jehovah_n or_o jupiter_n be_v superior_a whether_o christ_n or_o beliall_n whether_o christianisme_n or_o paganism_n must_v prevail_v whether_o christian_a religion_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a more_o venerable_a more_o ample_a and_o of_o more_o worthy_a respect_n and_o acceptance_n this_o verse_n propound_v 1._o the_o battle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n 2._o the_o army_n michael_z and_o his_o angel_n the_o former_a part_n predict_v this_o fierce_a fight_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v four_o question_n quest._n 1._o why_o i_o call_v it_o a_o prediction_n or_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a battle_n but_o there_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v past_a rather_o than_o to_o come_v ans._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o speak_v of_o future_a event_n be_v to_o propound_v they_o in_o the_o time_n past_a isaiah_n 53._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o for_o their_o more_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n in_o themselves_o as_o sure_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o 2._o for_o the_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v as_o certain_o to_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o past_a and_o present_a be_v both_o alike_o and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o manner_n himself_o please_v quest._n 2._o of_o what_o battle_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o battle_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o that_o be_v past_a but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o future_a event_n after_o johns_n time_n and_o that_o battle_n be_v between_o the_o general_n only_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o perpetual_a war_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o great_a captain_n christ_n and_o the_o dragon_n for_o this_o here_o be_v of_o a_o war_n not_o yet_o begin_v when_o john_n prophesy_v but_o that_o be_v 3._o we_o proper_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o special_a and_o notable_a part_n of_o that_o war_n which_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n satan_n raise_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o now_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o war_n of_o
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v now_o conquer_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o heaven_n quest._n 3._o what_o conquest_n be_v this_o or_o when_o be_v it_o obtain_v ans._n the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a the_o former_a be_v when_o before_o this_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v 1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n thereby_o conquer_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n hell_n satan_n the_o world_n the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ._n 4._o by_o the_o profession_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o most_o potent_a tyrant_n be_v convict_v and_o subdue_v this_o general_a overthrow_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o mean_v but_o a_o special_a victory_n and_o overthrow_v of_o some_o special_a dragon_n that_o rise_v up_o afterward_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n after_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v plentiful_o clear_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o 1._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o those_o fierce_a tyrant_n and_o tiger_n those_o imperial_a dragon_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o the_o other_o who_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o christian_a blood_n to_o abolish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o extinct_a by_o foul_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n blaspheme_v &_o with_o extreme_a fury_n cry_v with_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vicisti_fw-la galileae_n 2._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o noble_a constantine_n have_v slay_v those_o four_o savage_a tyrant_n and_o monster_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o maximinian_n and_o become_v the_o great_a protector_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v not_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n he_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o own_o picture_n with_o a_o dragon_n lie_v slay_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o dart_v thrust_v through_o he_o as_o eusebius_n 3._o report_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n be_v cast_v down_o their_o worship_n abolish_v their_o temple_n destroy_v paganism_n be_v turn_v into_o christianisme_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n grow_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o the_o dragon_n have_v former_o cast_v it_o out_o 4._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o heaven_n when_o those_o innumerable_a droave_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinus_n basilides_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n and_o especial_o arrius_n who_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o other_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v first_o wound_v and_o smite_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a death_n as_o history_n be_v plentiful_a in_o observation_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o and_o how_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o quest._n 4._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o return_v again_o and_o renew_v his_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n vers_n 13._o and_o 17_o answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 12._o 31._o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n so_o as_o although_o he_o may_v come_v to_o claim_v yet_o never_o to_o possess_v 2._o he_o may_v come_v to_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o molest_v the_o woman_n but_o never_o to_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o heavenly_a happiness_n all_o the_o damage_n he_o bring_v she_o be_v but_o nibble_v at_o her_o heel_n he_o can_v reach_v her_o head_n joh._n 14._o 30_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v against_o christ_n but_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n no_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o member_n 3._o he_o may_v show_v himself_o in_o temptation_n and_o in_o raise_v horrible_a and_o hideous_a persecution_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o without_o all_o power_n or_o hope_n of_o prevail_a he_o come_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v nor_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o so_o full_o overcome_v as_o his_o place_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v fast_o in_o chain_n of_o black_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n for_o ever_o doctr._n note_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v so_o as_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o find_v job._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o psal._n 37._o 10._o 36._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n but_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o why_o 1._o god_n curse_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o be_v too_o 1_o strong_a for_o they_o genes_n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o curse_n cut_v off_o first_o their_o person_n psal._n 37._o 38._o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o their_o plot_n counsel_n hope_n aim_n and_o wish_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o frustrate_a three_o their_o present_a jollity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n often_o the_o curse_n meet_v they_o in_o every_o corner_n as_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v balaam_n so_o in_o pharaoh_n haman_n judas_n julian_n and_o almost_o all_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n come_v to_o lamentable_a destruction_n four_o always_o their_o hope_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n hurl_v the_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o earth_n so_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o iniquity_n job_n 8._o 4._o 2._o god_n justice_n pursue_v and_o hunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o destruction_n let_v he_o seek_v never_o so_o many_o muse_n and_o burrow_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n revenge_n follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n till_o it_o overtake_v he_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o achan_n trouble_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n trouble_v achan_n joshua_n 7._o 25._o the_o enemy_n make_v the_o saint_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n but_o they_o taste_v but_o the_o top_n which_o be_v medicinable_a but_o the_o lord_n justice_n reserve_v for_o he_o the_o dregs_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n for_o poison_n they_o chase_v the_o saint_n unjust_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n just_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n that_o war_n with_o zion_n psal._n 129._o 5._o first_o because_o she_o be_v god_n own_o spouse_n and_o delight_n he_o account_v her_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o her_o suffering_n he_o her_o enemy_n he_o and_o can_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o jealousy_n avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o her_o adversary_n deut._n 32._o 43._o second_o because_o her_o son_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n if_o mordecai_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n haman_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o and_o make_v no_o
will_v be_v take_v but_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o the_o enemy_n himself_o shall_v pay_v his_o ransom_n himself_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v sink_v and_o perish_v that_o the_o other_o escape_n herod_n seek_v the_o babe_n life_n his_o own_o life_n shall_v ransom_n it_o and_o that_o the_o babe_n may_v escape_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 4._o the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n must_v needs_o give_v they_o a_o fearful_a fall_n for_o if_o for_o the_o humiliation_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o church_n god_n suffer_v he_o to_o prevail_v a_o while_n the_o more_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n the_o more_o he_o provoke_v god_n and_o pride_n himself_o against_o he_o till_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v down_o rabshakeh_n because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n grow_v to_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 73._o 6_o 9_o pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o then_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n so_o do_v papist_n at_o this_o day_n 5._o as_o his_o seed_n time_n be_v so_o be_v his_o harvest_n like_a to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o be_v ever_o sow_v iniquity_n and_o can_v but_o reap_v affliction_n prov._n 22._o 8._o his_o own_o wickedness_n take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o brew_v sorrow_n so_o must_v he_o drink_v he_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n according_a to_o his_o conception_n so_o be_v the_o birth_n like_v to_o be_v he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o must_v bring_v forth_o wrath_n his_o sorrow_n be_v come_v on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n as_o certain_a as_o sharp_a but_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a object_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o wealthy_a and_o flourish_a estate_n answ._n 1._o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o wrath_n be_v snatch_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o their_o place_n which_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o no_o more_o 2._o riches_n shall_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n nor_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o however_o our_o adversary_n will_v blind_v their_o proselyte_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o wealth_n can_v never_o buy_v heaven_n nor_o release_v from_o hell_n nor_o purgatory_n the_o next_o chamber_n to_o it_o as_o idle_a monk_n have_v dream_v ob._n but_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o potent_a and_o prevail_v answ._n 1._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v not_o escape_v 2._o it_o be_v enough_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o stability_n and_o sure_a foot_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o company_n but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n prosperity_n psal._n 37._o 2._o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o and_o wither_v as_o grass_n there_o be_v a_o little_a flourish_n but_o no_o stability_n if_o the_o flower_n be_v not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v of_o itself_o and_o verse_n 20._o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n offer_v in_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o melt_v and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n so_o be_v these_o and_o how_o they_o be_v they_o stable_n shall_v we_o compare_v their_o vain_a and_o unstable_a stability_n with_o any_o thing_n more_o vain_a psa._n 1._o 4._o see_v he_o compare_v to_o chaff_n 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o chaff_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o so_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a than_o a_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 2._o nothing_o more_o vain_a so_o nothing_o more_o light_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o weight_n psal._n 62._o 10._o let_v he_o be_v weigh_v as_o baltasar_n he_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o the_o heavy_a he_o be_v with_o sin_n the_o light_a he_o be_v to_o god_n 3._o nothing_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o than_o chaff_n nor_o nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v blow_v away_o out_o of_o his_o place_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v show_v like_o mountain_n but_o be_v but_o heap_n of_o chaff_n they_o may_v seem_v like_o rock_n for_o firmness_n and_o stability_n but_o want_v solidity_n before_o god_n have_v no_o establishment_n david_n do_v but_o look_v off_o they_o and_o they_o be_v go_v and_o their_o place_n not_o find_v object_n but_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o fierceness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v hope_v of_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n of_o their_o malice_n ans._n for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n they_o be_v still_o but_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v they_o be_v hurl_v away_o out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o chaff_n lie_v still_o unmoved_a in_o a_o calm_a season_n till_o a_o strong_a wind_n arise_v and_o then_o it_o be_v see_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v chaff_n may_v be_v still_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o storm_n or_o whirlwind_n arise_v and_o carry_v they_o quite_o away_o see_v hos._n 13._o 3._o again_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v silent_a while_o he_o do_v not_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o lion_n yet_o he_o 14._o do_v always_o as_o a_o moth_n consume_v they_o when_o his_o wrath_n blaze_v not_o out_o in_o flame_n at_o once_o to_o burn_v up_o these_o thorn_n yet_o it_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o fire_n on_o fuel_n and_o moulder_n they_o away_o insensible_o object_n they_o have_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o their_o practice_n they_o intend_v the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n the_o suppress_n of_o heretic_n the_o blow_v up_o these_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n with_o who_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v ans._n jezabel_n may_v for_o a_o time_n cover_v her_o cruelty_n with_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 1_o king_n 21._o but_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o show_v that_o piety_n shall_v be_v no_o cloak_n to_o villainy_n and_o murder_n second_o let_v this_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n to_o some_o moderation_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v under_o continual_a expectation_n of_o sudden_a ruin_n let_v he_o cease_v his_o enmity_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o his_o malice_n cast_v not_o down_o thy_o countenance_n on_o they_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v therefore_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n raise_v not_o false_a report_n against_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o invent_v not_o word_n against_o they_o as_o do_v david_n enemy_n haman_n be_v hang_v on_o his_o own_o gallows_n for_o such_o invention_n and_o suggestion_n against_o israel_n afflict_v they_o not_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 1._o for_o the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n who_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o hasten_v his_o ruin_n find_v first_o one_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v a_o plotter_n against_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o against_o his_o member_n run_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o this_o heavy_a curse_n judas_n plot_v against_o christ_n and_o present_o his_o place_n be_v not_o find_v he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o the_o jew_n plot_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n the_o nation_n or_o 12._o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v so_o he_o that_o contrive_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n hasten_v his_o own_o ruin_n god_n give_v such_o over_o to_o run_v riot_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o way_n saul_n when_o he_o hunt_v david_n and_o have_v set_v a_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o and_o watch_v he_o mischief_n that_o all_o david_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n can_v prevail_v but_o he_o bolt_v on_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o run_v to_o witch_n which_o himself_o have_v condemn_v that_o all_o may_v see_v god_n go_v from_o he_o even_o so_o when_o man_n contrive_v against_o god_n servant_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o protestation_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n &_o make_v grace_n and_o innocency_n their_o butt_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o as_o much_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n as_o with_o they_o god_n give_v they_o
spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o resist_v and_o quench_v they_o nor_o in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o though_o god_n be_v there_o special_o present_a nor_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o two_o or_o three_o consent_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o hate_v they_o and_o all_o that_o love_n god_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o name_n least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o abide_v his_o presence_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o how_o many_o in_o so_o great_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a worse_o than_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o who_o be_v more_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n more_o respective_a of_o their_o oath_n more_o sober_a more_o temperate_a more_o chaste_a than_o thousand_o of_o deboiste_a drunkard_n filthy_a whoremaster_n and_o foul_a swine_n who_o damnation_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o heathen_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o than_o for_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o a_o number_n stand_v out_o against_o christ_n as_o first_o they_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o he_o matth._n 12._o 30._o those_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o do_v scatter_v as_o our_o neutral_n mongrel_n looker_n on_o who_o think_v they_o can_v be_v of_o neither_o part_n which_o be_v impossible_a thou_o that_o be_v not_o the_o king_n friend_n be_v his_o enemy_n do_v thou_o not_o promote_v the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o the_o state_n and_o right_a of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v then_o against_o it_o if_o be_v call_v thereunto_o thou_o imploye_v not_o thy_o gift_n to_o win_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n thou_o stand_v against_o christ_n and_o manifest_o upholde_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dragon_n second_o those_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n strong_a limb_n and_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n massmonger_n antichristian_a captain_n and_o savage_a persecutor_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o rule_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o strong_a than_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v michael_n only_o one_o trial_n be_v repentance_n only_o that_o lose_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26_o it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o we_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o power_n in_o we_o but_o if_o once_o sin_n by_o repentance_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o though_o not_o from_o all_o presence_n then_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o full_a power_n and_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o get_v the_o dominion_n again_o no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n another_o sure_a note_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o 4._o soul_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph_n 3._o 17._o get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 17._o 20._o not_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n assign_v the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v namely_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o the_o church_n victory_n as_o goliath_n be_v see_v to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o david_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 2._o and_o more_o special_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n now_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o now_o he_o exercise_v his_o rage_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v among_o reprobate_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n whether_o heathen_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o be_v within_o her_o lap_n but_o reject_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n stick_v to_o earthly_a profit_n course_n &_o affection_n among_o all_o these_o the_o dragon_n still_o domineer_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o at_o his_o will_n who_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n quest._n why_o be_v he_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n if_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a answ._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n want_v then_o no_o power_n nor_o now_o do_v lack_n may_v to_o do_v it_o but_o can_v tread_v down_o satan_n every_o moment_n to_o nothing_o neither_o do_v christ_n leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a but_o on_o the_o cross_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v either_o for_o the_o full_a delivery_n of_o his_o choose_a or_o for_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n put_v forth_o this_o power_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o time_n which_o at_o length_n be_v to_o take_v full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n for_o christ_n must_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o they_o must_v become_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o satan_n be_v afterward_o let_v loose_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o a_o limit_a restraint_n of_o he_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o oppress_v the_o young_a and_o tender_a virgin_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o uphold_v heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o by_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o a_o certain_a measure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o molest_v and_o tempt_v the_o godly_a or_o that_o he_o spare_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v and_o disgrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v out_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v his_o whole_a and_o former_a power_n either_o in_o violence_n of_o temptation_n or_o recover_v so_o sovereign_a authority_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v exercise_v quest._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o confine_v he_o there_o answ._n 1._o satan_n be_v already_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o jude_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o first_o apostasy_n which_o our_o text_n aim_v not_o at_o which_o be_v a_o special_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o one_o particular_a again_o that_o general_a sentence_n be_v now_o in_o execution_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o full_o and_o perfect_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o range_v as_o lion_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a but_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o prevail_v only_o against_o the_o wicked_a call_v here_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v molest_v the_o godly_a but_o his_o molestation_n hinder_v they_o not_o but_o hasten_v they_o to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n sundry_a way_n that_o god_n still_o permit_v satan_n some_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strong_a and_o furious_a our_o adversary_n be_v and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n to_o restrain_v he_o 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o admirable_a confusion_n of_o this_o strong_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o no_o less_o powerful_a defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o pride_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o daily_a encounter_n against_o the_o dragon_n 4._o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o prayer_n faith_n watchfulness_n which_o we_o will_v easy_o give_v over_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tempter_n or_o enemy_n note_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n exercise_v no_o dominion_n i._n but_o in_o and_o among_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v
it_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o church_n profitable_a exercise_n and_o excitation_n in_o these_o four_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o head_n here_o be_v terror_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o hence_o may_v perceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v i._n already_o get_v the_o same_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n themselves_o and_o due_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o full_a execution_n and_o manifestation_n consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o servant_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o vicious_a person_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v as_o certain_o cast_v out_o into_o destruction_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o dragon_n his_o head_n and_o mover_n what_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 25._o 41._o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v equal_o accurse_v and_o wicked_a man_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o same_o curse_n as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o christ_n and_o christ_n against_o they_o all_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n say_v john_n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v so_o in_o proportion_n where_o the_o dragon_n be_v there_o must_v his_o angel_n and_o agent_n be_v object_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n i_o be_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n many_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o mat_n 7._o 22._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n yea_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_v &_o secret_a enemy_n of_o christ_n no_o pretence_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v hinder_v thou_o from_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o first_o if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uncapable_a unteachable_a savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v most_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o be_v apprent_o cast_v out_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o dragon_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o if_o thou_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o hear_v for_o fashion_n without_o conscience_n or_o desire_n after_o god_n way_n if_o thou_o secret_o loathe_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v or_o hold_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a favour_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o 16._o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n three_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o heart_n love_v not_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n and_o haunt_v with_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o run_v with_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n with_o the_o dragon_n 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o four_o if_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o despighte_v the_o truth_n revile_a such_o as_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o disgrace_v the_o public_a or_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o discourage_a such_o as_o undertake_v they_o thy_o profession_n keep_v thou_o not_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n michael_n have_v cast_v thou_o out_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o mark_v 9_o 39_o 2._o from_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o michael_n over_o ii_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n note_v the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a enterprise_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n they_o rage_n and_o brag_v and_o plot_n and_o fret_v and_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o first_o themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n their_o power_n and_o liberty_n be_v only_o to_o hurt_v earthly_a mind_a man_n that_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n preach_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v short_a horn_n they_o can_v hurt_v none_o mark_v sprinkle_v or_o seal_v second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n unless_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a than_o michael_n they_o may_v chase_v the_o church_n out_o of_o one_o corner_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a three_o they_o be_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o head_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v do_v the_o papist_n consider_v that_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o already_o by_o michael_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n it_o will_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o brag_a pride_n hope_n and_o insolency_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v already_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o power_n of_o michael_n it_o will_v abate_v their_o hope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v they_o let_v it_o raise_v we_o that_o however_o they_o may_v afflict_v some_o particular_a church_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n as_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o michael_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v three_o ground_n hereof_o first_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n must_v overcome_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o it_o rise_v and_o increase_v second_o consider_v how_o michael_n have_v already_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o their_o project_n and_o design_n all_o deliverance_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v from_o this_o victory_n of_o michael_n our_o own_o country_n and_o prince_n abroad_o be_v instance_n enough_o as_o in_o 88_o 1605._o etc._n etc._n three_o against_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n oppose_v our_o archangel_n describe_v in_o rev._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o mighty_a angel_n protector_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n to_o help_v his_o church_n 3._o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n once_o of_o flesh_n now_o of_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o league_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n then_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n 5._o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v his_o church_n disperse_v cloud_n and_o storm_n bring_v fair_a gleam_n of_o warm_a comfort_n 6._o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o power_n and_o might_n to_o sustain_v his_o church_n and_o of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n as_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n 7._o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a christ_n open_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o open_a though_o antichrist_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v a_o long_a time_n 8._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o take_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o land_n and_o raise_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o right_n detain_v by_o antichrist_n 9_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n roar_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o bull_n the_o more_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v forth_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o with_o ram_n horn_n cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o antichristian_a jericho_n 10._o he_o swear_v in_o verse_n 6._o that_o time_n or_o delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o namely_o not_o so_o miserable_a and_o mournful_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o antichrist_n domineir_v and_o none_o dare_v resist_v who_o will_v not_o be_v present_o turn_v to_o ash_n but_o better_a time_n shall_v
follow_v both_o for_o the_o respiration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v namely_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v happy_a day_n our_o papist_n think_v not_o of_o this_o time_n viall_n or_o prophesy_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n 3._o note_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n iii_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o as_o neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v shake_v they_o from_o their_o happy_a estate_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 38._o bold_o both_o glory_n and_o conclude_v from_o this_o perfect_a victory_n of_o michael_n over_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o for_o thing_n present_a they_o be_v either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o within_o we_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n a_o bosom_n enemy_n as_o dalilah_n ever_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o dragon_n often_o plough_v with_o our_o own_o heifer_n but_o as_o near_o and_o wily_a as_o it_o be_v michael_n have_v cast_v it_o out_o among_o the_o dragon_n angel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o our_o michael_n have_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o damnable_a sin_n in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o believer_n 1._o sin_n may_v cast_v we_o down_o but_o can_v cast_v we_o off_o so_o long_o as_o michael_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o michael_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o dry_a without_o we_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n partly_o in_o evil_a spirit_n partly_o in_o evil_a man_n both_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o by_o michael_n evil_n angel_n will_v ever_o be_v molest_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o weaken_v the_o dragon_n kingdom_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n they_o may_v pluck_v at_o we_o but_o can_v pluck_v we_o away_o they_o may_v reach_v at_o we_o by_o temptation_n but_o michael_n that_o save_v we_o not_o always_o from_o their_o tempt_a save_v we_o ever_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o trial_n by_o they_o but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n we_o be_v free_a they_o may_v reach_v at_o we_o by_o accusation_n by_o collusion_n by_o delusion_n they_o will_v be_v filch_v the_o word_n from_o we_o and_o sow_v tare_n and_o error_n among_o we_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n nay_o they_o can_v but_o further_o it_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o which_o height_n one_o apostate_n angel_n can_v cast_v we_o down_o for_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o keep_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o can_v cast_v we_o down_o from_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v they_o perhaps_o may_v because_o they_o can_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o end_n molest_v and_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o way_n by_o witchcraft_n by_o possession_n or_o the_o like_a as_o paul_n be_v buffet_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v vex_v eighteen_o year_n and_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v afflict_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o michael_n have_v foil_v all_o of_o they_o and_o make_v this_o 1._o only_o a_o bodily_a and_o external_a annoyance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o win_v the_o wall_n without_o not_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o not_o the_o wealth_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o centre_n of_o good_a conscience_n 2._o a_o temporary_a chastisement_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o shall_v determine_v in_o death_n at_o far_a but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v take_v of_o eternal_a possession_n 3._o michael_n have_v leave_v a_o strong_a remedy_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o of_o this_o molestation_n evil_n man_n be_v malignant_a against_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o many_o a_o storm_n and_o tedious_a persecution_n but_o all_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n can_v hurt_v or_o prejudice_v their_o salvation_n nay_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n while_o they_o intend_v evil_a god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o good_a for_o while_o they_o will_v chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o chase_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v israel_n to_o canaan_n for_o first_o our_o michael_n have_v make_v persecution_n a_o fire_n burn_v the_o bush_n but_o not_o consume_v it_o or_o as_o a_o stout_a general_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o not_o take_v it_o second_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n persecute_v as_o a_o bush_n of_o sweet_a wood_n the_o more_o scorch_v the_o more_o fragrant_a and_o sweet-sented_n three_o he_o have_v make_v the_o persecutor_n his_o scullion_n to_o make_v bright_a his_o vessel_n his_o fuller_n to_n whiten_v his_o child_n his_o goldsmith_n to_o melt_v his_o gold_n and_o purify_v it_o not_o to_o consume_v it_o his_o thresher_n only_a with_o this_o flail_n to_o beat_v out_o his_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n four_o he_o make_v the_o persecute_a as_o his_o worthy_n and_o champion_n place_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n five_o he_o set_v himself_o a_o companion_n in_o suffering_n and_o they_o bear_v but_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o which_o michael_n himself_o go_v to_o the_o crown_n now_o because_o the_o sword_n can_v cut_v asunder_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n nor_o the_o world_n the_o dragon_n swear_v armourbearer_n can_v foil_v their_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o fall_v together_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o true_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o captain_n 2._o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v those_o quatuor_fw-la novissima_fw-la death_n the_o grave_n hell_n and_o judgement_n but_o all_o these_o be_v cast_v out_o likewise_o 1._o death_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o devil_n weapon_n to_o murder_v all_o mankind_n but_o michael_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o enemy_n a_o friend_n of_o a_o gate_n to_o hell_n a_o gate_n to_o heaven_n to_o believer_n death_n be_v as_o a_o drone_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o as_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n seem_v to_o sting_v deadly_a but_o one_o look_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o ready_a cure_n this_o son_n of_o david_n draw_v out_o this_o goliahs_n sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n this_o samson_n draw_v meat_n he_o make_v death_n determine_v all_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o conjoin_v we_o near_o unto_o himself_o so_o as_o in_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n the_o saint_n who_o only_o taste_v of_o death_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v as_o moses_n on_o his_o pisgah_n when_o he_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o canaan_n 2._o the_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o cave_n of_o death_n and_o a_o dreadful_a dungeon_n of_o rottenness_n and_o a_o dark_a vault_n of_o oblivion_n be_v by_o michael_n change_v into_o a_o sweet_a bed_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o darkness_n make_v it_o but_o fit_a to_o sleep_v in_o in_o which_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o sin_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a believer_n be_v a_o member_n the_o grave_n can_v no_o more_o hold_v he_o under_o for_o ever_o than_o it_o do_v the_o head_n himself_o who_o have_v glorious_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n will_v raise_v the_o member_n which_o raise_v himself_o the_o glorious_a head_n 3._o hell_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o appoint_a prison_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n but_o michael_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o for_o all_o believer_n and_o now_o it_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 4._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n baker_n
great_a and_o cheerful_a noise_n not_o of_o man_n wish_v for_o good_a but_o of_o a_o multitude_n cheer_v themselves_o and_o congratulate_v together_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o this_o preface_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n foretell_v something_o to_o come_v although_o deliver_v in_o time_n past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n ii_o who_o be_v voice_n be_v this_o answ._n sundry_a of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n hold_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o happy_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o two_o reason_n in_o the_o context_n first_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n revel_v 22._o 9_o and_o chap._n 19_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n shut_v out_o the_o word_n one_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o the_o new_a translation_n observe_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o opposition_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o second_o these_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n or_o martyrdom_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o angel_n who_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o their_o brethren_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exultation_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a victory_n namely_o the_o first_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n may_v be_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n blow_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v long_o since_o break_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o do_v most_o perfect_o rejoice_v with_o we_o in_o the_o general_a victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o ourselves_o but_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n we_o may_v either_o doubt_n ordeny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v clear_v why_o they_o shall_v more_o see_v the_o particular_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n then_o her_o particular_a combat_n and_o sorrow_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o sorrow_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o sorrow_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a happiness_n i_o expound_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o cheerful_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a provoke_v themselves_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o great_a judgement_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n iii_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o loud_a voice_n answ._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o join_v in_o this_o multitude_n victoriall_a and_o gratulatory_a verse_n and_o voice_n the_o consent_n of_o many_o be_v call_v but_o one_o voice_n even_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o time_n be_v knit_v in_o one_o consent_n all_o of_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n 2._o for_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o joy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o joy_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a to_o magnitude_n the_o blessing_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 3._o because_o this_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v audible_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n every_o latitude_n where_o shall_v these_o devout_a and_o divine_a note_n testify_v how_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o profane_a paganism_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a person_n it_o be_v very_o loud_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o a_o voice_n whereas_o person_n in_o the_o slow_a and_o formal_a thanks_n of_o man_n without_o godliness_n there_o be_v nothing_o be_v young_a a_o voice_n which_o can_v scarce_o get_v without_o their_o mouth_n that_o either_o god_n or_o man_n may_v hear_v they_o but_o this_o voice_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o feeling_n and_o issue_v from_o fervency_n and_o love_n which_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o lift_v up_o and_o mount_v it_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n ring_v again_o from_o which_o warm_a and_o stir_a affection_n if_o this_o voice_n of_o praise_n do_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v stillborn_a dead_a without_o life_n and_o motion_n all_o the_o faithful_a whenthey_a see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o doct._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v break_v out_o into_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o just_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v exod._n 15._o 1_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v moses_n and_o miriam_n solemn_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o appoint_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o be_v public_o sing_v in_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o honourable_a victory_n judg._n 5._o 1._o and_o as_o here_o all_o the_o band_n of_o michael_n triumph_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v it_o always_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n thus_o do_v they_o sing_v to_o saul_n his_o thousand_o and_o to_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v goliath_n 1._o sam._n 18._o thus_o in_o hester_n time_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v institute_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v annual_o keep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o haman_n and_o the_o jew_n joyful_a deliverance_n hest._n 9_o 31._o but_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o christian_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n 1._o which_o ought_v always_o to_o wish_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v and_o that_o hateful_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v as_o most_o unbeseeming_a christian_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o any_o 1._o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n always_o attemper_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o where_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o justice_n and_o now_o hope_v of_o amendment_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o such_o person_n we_o must_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o with_o two_o condition_n 1._o with_o holy_a affection_n not_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v overtake_v their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o state_n power_n &_o course_n which_o be_v direct_o set_v against_o god_n 2._o with_o mix_a affection_n consider_v they_o as_o man_n so_o humanity_n bid_v we_o sorrow_n in_o their_o ruin_n consider_v they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o the_o will_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o now_o piety_n step_v in_o and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o object_n 2._o oh_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o prov._n 24._o 17._o be_v not_o glad_a when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o this_o doctrine_n answ._n the_o answer_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o affection_n here_o mean_v 1._o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a enemy_n thy_o enemy_n such_o as_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_a befalling_a our_o enemy_n as_o we_o but_o our_o text_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v
wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_o 19_o 27._o but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o tread_v his_o sceptre_n under_o foot_n enemy_n to_o his_o word_n be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o first_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n act_n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 28._o second_o such_o as_o consult_v evil_a against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o colcur_n and_o pretence_n like_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n why_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8._o 37._o violence_v of_o christ_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o member_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ._n three_o such_o as_o snuff_v and_o murmur_v at_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o reformation_n john_n 6._o 41._o they_o murmur_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n why_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o call_n have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o busy_a but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v can_v thou_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n oh_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v thus_o in_o enmity_n against_o christ_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n one_o day_n with_o one_o word_n shall_v smite_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o his_o apprehender_n joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps._n 2._o 9_o 3._o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o delude_a army_n regular_a and_o secular_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o disthron_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o now_o they_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o politic_a plot_n abroad_o their_o force_n be_v every_o where_o prepare_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n in_o all_o their_o way_n at_o home_o their_o friend_n fight_v with_o lie_n slander_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o beseem_v their_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a religion_n be_v their_o religion_n truth_n and_o from_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o need_v such_o weapon_n to_o support_v it_o but_o can_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v both_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o troop_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n re._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_n who_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o who_o blood_n â—_o they_o have_v shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o with_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flow_a sea_n 4._o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o indifferent_a man_n as_o have_v power_n place_n and_o call_z out_o of_o policy_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v content_a and_o silent_a to_o see_v popery_n prevail_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n against_o his_o enemy_n i_o mean_v especial_o those_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o their_o uttermost_a to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o to_o confirm_v their_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v and_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v all_o royal_a authority_n &_o make_v edict_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o faction_n so_o be_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v patient_o digest_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o pard_n on_o sin_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o fraud_n &_o force_n compel_v man_n to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n &_o forehead_n sure_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o overtake_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o take_v on_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v it_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o discover_v he_o not_o nor_o discover_v themselves_o against_o he_o 5._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o civil_a prince_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v popery_n neither_o can_v those_o papist_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n of_o jesuited_a priest_n at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o 1._o they_o must_v hold_v our_o king_n a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o power_n to_o be_v king_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n when_o necessity_n require_v say_v bellarmine_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 2._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v other_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o call_v he_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o by_o excommunication_n bell._n ibid._n 3._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o subject_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o heretical_a or_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o christian_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v force_v for_o by_o right_n they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o bell._n ibid._n neither_o do_v they_o use_v cunning_a when_o they_o want_v power_n as_o now_o our_o catholic_n and_o honest_a powder-traytor_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o patience_n and_o suffering_n neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a in_o those_o time_n to_o do_v all_o that_o law_n and_o right_o admit_v mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o in_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n such_o as_o have_v undertake_v the_o kill_n of_o tyrant_n have_v be_v in_o high_a estimation_n say_v he_o and_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o fact_n of_o clement_n on_o henry_n 3_o 4._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o although_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o yet_o s._n paul_n never_o add_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o power_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o other_o be_v mere_a contrary_n for_o à _fw-fr depose_a king_n be_v no_o long_o a_o high_a power_n suarez_n defence_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n c._n 3._o introduce_v the_o pope_n answer_v the_o people_n which_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o depose_a king_n thus_o i_o do_v not_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a commandment_n when_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o permit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o obey_v thy_o king_n which_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o make_v he_o that_o be_v thy_o king_n to_o be_v so_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v no_o long_o to_o that_o master_n 5._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o clerk_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n so_o say_v the_o cardinal_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o 30._o this_o age_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clerk_n if_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v above_o their_o father_n sheep_n above_o their_o pastor_n temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n
his_o good_a service_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n ere_o morning_n how_o impudent_o and_o instant_o do_v jeremy's_n accuser_n pursue_v he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n accuse_v jeremy_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n jer._n 26._o 11._o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v impeach_v his_o innocency_n nor_o get_v the_o law_n pass_v upon_o he_o they_o come_v base_o to_o the_o king_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jer._n 38._o 4._o 1._o this_o come_v of_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o grace_n and_o incessant_a 1_o wrath_n against_o the_o light_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o same_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o plot_n and_o contrive_v how_o to_o disparage_v and_o discourage_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o extreme_a malice_n make_v they_o shameless_a in_o accuse_v as_o in_o satan_n who_o malice_n against_o god_n make_v he_o accuse_v god_n himself_o to_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o light_n so_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o they_o will_v darken_v no_o conversation_n so_o clean_o and_o unspotted_a but_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_v they_o can_v traduce_v now_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o sun_n 2._o tyranny_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o reign_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o humanity_n and_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o act_v and_o pursue_v whatsoever_o graceless_a fact_n the_o devil_n move_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n it_o carry_v cham_n away_o to_o deride_v his_o own_o father_n nakedness_n and_o absalon_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o own_o indulgent_a natural_a father_n and_o to_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n put_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o forehead_n and_o all_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o slave_n must_v not_o contest_v with_o his_o lord_n nor_o stand_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o but_o must_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n beside_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o accusation_n for_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n fierceness_n craft_n indociblenesse_n filthiness_n but_o this_o sin_n man_n have_v peculiarly_a common_a with_o devil_n and_o participate_v with_o his_o sin_n participate_v in_o his_o name_n call_v diaboli_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o as_o when_o the_o devil_n grow_v modest_a and_o moderate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v either_o act_v or_o get_v act_v then_o may_v wicked_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v impudent_a in_o accuse_v but_o not_o before_o 3._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v always_o bad_a cause_n in_o handle_v and_o according_o must_v bring_v they_o 3._o about_o by_o bad_a and_o wicked_a mean_n such_o as_o most_o shameful_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o most_o impudent_a accusation_n which_o the_o less_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o more_o clamour_n impudence_n and_o instance_n must_v they_o thrust_v they_o forward_o withal_o if_o so_o then_o take_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a use_v religion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v expose_v to_o false_a accusation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o lie_a offspring_n who_o all_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v and_o flourish_v their_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o light_a approach_n darkness_n be_v chase_v away_o so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o fellow-accuser_n what_o be_v say_v in_o jer._n 3._o 3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o long_a the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n stiff_o and_o instant_o accuse_v of_o rebellion_n insurrection_n sedition_n treason_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o hell_n can_v devise_v here_o for_o the_o better_a proceed_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o impudent_a accuser_n and_o accusation_n 2._o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n 3._o mean_n by_o which_o godly_a man_n may_v fence_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o i._o the_o mark_n be_v sundry_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a impudence_n to_o accuse_v of_o that_o whereof_o the_o accuse_v be_v not_o only_o guiltless_a but_o to_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a impudence_n to_o accuse_v the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n or_o piety_n itself_o of_o the_o high_a wickedness_n to_o accuse_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o which_o their_o whole_a course_n actual_o confute_v how_o black_a be_v the_o devil_n fain_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o heathen_n cry_v out_o of_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n and_o plague_n if_o nilus_n overflow_v not_o their_o field_n if_o earthquake_n pestilence_n hist._n or_o famine_n come_v on_o they_o present_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n how_o like_a unto_o those_o heathenish_a cry_n be_v those_o of_o this_o day_n that_o godly_a person_n keep_v no_o law_n disobey_v prince_n be_v seditious_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a contrary_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a peace_n in_o any_o land_n it_o be_v for_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o like_a unto_o those_o be_v those_o horrible_a slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a priest_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v at_o banquet_n in_o the_o night_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n go_v together_o jack_n with_o jill_n after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n other_o sorbonist_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o contrary_n how_o be_v the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thrust_v away_o by_o most_o impudent_a pretext_n that_o christian_a policy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o civil_a policy_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n incroach_v not_o into_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abate_v or_o abolish_v as_o that_o it_o be_v strenthen_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n to_o show_v their_o brood_n and_o offspring_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o firstborn_a of_o satan_n be_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o impudence_n as_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o tutor_n to_o accuse_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o fasten_v impudent_o on_o we_o hundred_o of_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o flat_a enemy_n unto_o as_o that_o we_o require_v only_a faith_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o condemn_v all_o good_a work_n that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o we_o teach_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a more_o which_o they_o write_v and_o print_v with_o such_o invincible_a impudence_n as_o show_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v with_o truth_n all_o forehead_n and_o blush_a 2._o in_o their_o devilish_a devise_n and_o accusation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n bothliving_a and_o dead_a that_o calvin_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n that_o bucer_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v that_o master_n perkins_n die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o gracious_a and_o happy_a end_n myself_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n what_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v devise_v such_o cartloads_a of_o slander_n after_o their_o death_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o beza_n they_o write_v a_o book_n that_o he_o die_v a_o catholic_a with_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o his_o death_n which_o book_n himself_o be_v alive_a confute_v with_o great_a zeal_n of_o luther_n they_o publish_v a_o horrible_a miracle_n
patriarch_n jacob_n flee_v from_o esau_n moses_n out_o of_o egypt_n elias_n from_o jezabel_n david_n from_o saul_n of_o apostle_n paul_n escape_v from_o damascus_n be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o town_n wall_n by_o night_n in_o a_o basket_n act._n 9_o 25._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o sundry_a time_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n a_o lamb_n natural_o fly_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n may_v fly_v from_o man_n of_o fierce_a and_o wolvish_a disposition_n but_o the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n as_o first_o if_o authority_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n as_o john_n into_o patmos_n second_o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v present_a not_o fear_v or_o a_o far_o off_o and_o personal_a against_o that_o special_a person_n that_o person_n may_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n depart_v for_o a_o time_n with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o office_n again_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v three_o when_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o great_a good_a or_o service_n there_o where_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v a_o man_n may_v reserve_v himself_o somewhere_o else_o for_o the_o presentand_fw-mi after_o use_n of_o the_o church_n four_o if_o upon_o examination_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o want_v gift_n strength_n &_o courage_n for_o such_o a_o trial_n he_o may_v step_v aside_o till_o he_o can_v gain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n lay_v nothing_o upon_o his_o servant_n above_o their_o strength_n so_o they_o must_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n above_o their_o power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n five_o if_o god_n open_v a_o door_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o safety_n that_o without_o scandal_n or_o violence_n or_o public_a wrong_n we_o may_v avoid_v when_o we_o see_v lawful_a mean_n offer_v to_o help_v ourselves_o than_o not_o to_o fly_v may_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n now_o the_o case_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n be_v 1_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v step_v aside_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n must_v see_v they_o have_v a_o special_a loose_a from_o their_o calling_n ere_o they_o fly_v all_o the_o saint_n must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n if_o it_o make_v to_o that_o to_o fly_v a_o man_n may_v fly_v if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gaâ—er_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o than_o he_o must_v stay_v 2_o if_o a_o man_n fly_v with_o intent_n to_o avoid_v his_o call_n general_a or_o special_a christ_n will_v allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o fly_v from_o wolf_n &_o danger_n but_o not_o from_o office_n mat._n 10._o 24._o they_o may_v fly_v but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v disperse_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o city_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n a_o loser_n but_o a_o gainer_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n aim_v principal_o at_o save_v himself_o as_o when_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v small_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n whereas_o no_o man_n must_v fly_v but_o with_o resolution_n rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o deny_v god_n if_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 4_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o god_n have_v shut_v all_o door_n of_o escape_n now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n will_v not_o break_v prison_n by_o force_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v magistracy_n but_o when_o the_o ange'l_n open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v they_o way_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o their_o safety_n our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o often_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v flee_v not_o 5_o when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n he_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n act_n 20._o 22._o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n know_v that_o nothing_o but_o band_n abide_v i_o every_o where_o object_n but_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o fear_n be_v forbid_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o answ._n 1_o some_o flight_n may_v proceed_v from_o other_o warrantable_a cause_n as_o namely_o to_o fly_v idolatry_n to_o go_v where_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o glorify_v god_n elsewhere_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o cause_v of_o fear_n 2_o all_o fear_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o only_o inordinate_a fear_n no_o more_o be_v all_o fly_a but_o inordinate_a the_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fly_a itself_o but_o in_o the_o inordinate_a and_o distrustful_a manner_n object_n to_o fly_v be_v to_o deny_v christ._n answ._n no_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o right_a condition_n be_v 1_o a_o secret_a profession_n of_o christ_n a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o leave_v of_o wife_n child_n good_n country_n and_o dear_a thing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o undergo_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o he_o 2_o as_o confession_n be_v open_a or_o secret_a so_o martyrdom_n be_v bloody_a or_o unbloody_a this_o confession_n be_v a_o unbloody_a martyrdom_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n be_v a_o denier_n of_o christ._n quest_n 4._o but_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o martyrdom_n and_o passion_n which_o apparent_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o answ._n this_o be_v strange_a &_o in_o bodily_a battle_n unconceivable_a but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n and_o fight_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o most_o overcome_v when_o they_o be_v most_o overcome_v when_o do_v christ_n most_o overcome_v but_o when_o he_o be_v most_o overcome_v and_o where_o make_v he_o his_o great_a conquest_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a war_n be_v divers_a from_o other_o war_n in_o other_o field_n the_o enemy_n be_v without_o here_o the_o strong_a enemy_n be_v within_o there_o the_o enemy_n be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o soldier_n here_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o christian_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o then_o be_v the_o field_n win_v when_o themselves_o be_v most_o overcome_v the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v more_o ado_n to_o conquer_v himself_o than_o all_o his_o enemy_n beside_o and_o be_v then_o the_o great_a conqueror_n 2_o the_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n but_o against_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o in_o this_o they_o never_o conquer_v so_o apparent_o as_o when_o their_o body_n be_v most_o conquer_v rome_n 8._o 36._o we_o be_v all_o day_n as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o conqueror_n then_o persecutor_n hasten_v the_o saint_n to_o happiness_n when_o they_o most_o conquer_v their_o body_n 3_o the_o persecutor_n quarrel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o their_o person_n as_o against_o their_o cause_n even_o the_o truth_n itself_o where_o in_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v victory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o their_o person_n for_o they_o be_v well_o appoint_v to_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o reason_n read_v learning_n or_o the_o like_a all_o these_o argument_n of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o force_n out_o of_o subtlety_n and_o wit_n they_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o sword_n by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n conquer_v another_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o block_n such_o as_o fire_n sword_n persecution_n inquisition_n interdiction_n excommunication_n abjuration_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o fierce_a and_o furious_a argument_n they_o overcome_v with_o tear_n prayer_n patience_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o person_n be_v most_o glorious_a conqueror_n in_o their_o cause_n in_o their_o deep_a sorrow_n they_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n as_o in_o a_o happy_a triumph_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o flame_n yea_o sometime_o profess_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o or_o rose_n so_o as_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o adversary_n when_o they_o most_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v they_o 4_o the_o persecutor_n lay_v their_o great_a ordinance_n and_o battery_n against_o their_o grace_n rather_o than_o their_o person_n which_o
antichristian_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o tumult_n and_o inconstancy_n cast_v up_o as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o but_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o carry_v as_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o every_o wind_n judas_n 13._o but_o if_o any_o think_v the_o evangelist_n aim_v more_o distinct_o at_o some_o particular_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o by_o earth_n understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a person_n enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o sea_n the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o bitter_a brinish_a and_o salt_n doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o thus_o still_o oppose_v they_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o further_a drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o suit_v to_o our_o whole_a exposition_n and_o period_n of_o time_n which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n aim_v at_o that_o rather_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a whordome_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o call_v for_o their_o earthly_a profession_n affection_n and_o practice_v and_o by_o sea_n the_o than_o roman_a empire_n itself_o so_o call_v 1_o for_o the_o flood_n of_o impiety_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n do_v all_o from_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o for_o the_o unbridled_a rage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unresistable_a power_n which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a ocean_n swell_v over_o all_o bank_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o wicked_a nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o woe_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a empire_n who_o sin_n the_o dragon_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a height_n so_o as_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n be_v now_o near_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o cesariall_a power_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o now_o at_o this_o time_n so_o effectual_o do_v the_o dragon_n work_v in_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n as_o that_o he_o who_o come_v be_v in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v short_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o his_o greatness_n as_o be_v former_o prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o not_o long_o after_o accomplish_v when_o the_o church_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n doct._n wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n be_v unhappy_a and_o miserable_a so_o be_v it_o here_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n eccles._n 8._o 12._o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a esa._n 3._o 10._o say_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o to_o the_o just_a but_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o one_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o text_n satan_n be_v cast_v 1_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n get_v into_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n first_o of_o sin_n &_o then_o of_o destruction_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n they_o be_v satan_n possession_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v so_o by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o divine_a 2._o justice_n who_o neither_o shuffle_n good_a and_o evil_a man_n together_o as_o man_n do_v nor_o mistake_v person_n and_o action_n among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o contrary_n eccles._n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n a_o wise_a man_n that_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v forget_v among_o man_n eccles._n 9_o 15._o as_o joseph_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o enemy_n sin_n but_o set_v up_o all_o on_o their_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o recompense_n revel_v 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v right_a 3_o according_a to_o a_o man_n seed_n time_n so_o common_o be_v 3._o his_o harvest_n gal._n 6._o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o must_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n must_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a do_v thou_o sow_v chaff_n and_o darnel_n and_o weed_n and_o look_v thou_o for_o a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n sow_v righteousness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o but_o if_o thou_o sowe_v iniquity_n look_v to_o reap_v affliction_n 4_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o accomplish_v his_o word_n must_v leave_v the_o godly_a most_o happy_a while_o the_o wicked_a 4._o be_v wrap_v in_o hellish_a woe_n and_o horror_n the_o same_o weight_n of_o truth_n which_o carry_v down_o wicked_a man_n into_o their_o place_n hoist_v up_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o other_o scoale_n for_o as_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o one_o whereof_o earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v defeat_v they_o so_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o execration_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v true_a upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v true_a in_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o have_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o force_n against_o he_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o god._n now_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o minister_n for_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o 1_o judgement_n and_o to_o come_v both_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekensse_n we_o must_v speak_v peace_n to_o godly_a man_n but_o feed_v the_o impenitent_a with_o judgement_n this_o text_n and_o all_o text_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o course_n unhappy_a man_n be_v they_o that_o speak_v all_o peace_n and_o preach_v nothing_o but_o promise_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o the_o congregation_n not_o mix_v or_o if_o they_o distinguish_v of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v hearten_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o dishearten_v and_o disgrace_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o all_o man_n to_o carry_v our_o affection_n 2._o different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n express_v our_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o our_o dislike_n of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o text_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_a up_o and_o encouragement_n of_o godliness_n and_o further_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o discourage_a and_o daunt_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v that_o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v love_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 3_o true_a judgement_n help_v he_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o israelite_n and_o ismaelite_n and_o true_a affection_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o disclaim_v the_o other_o god_n spirit_n teach_v none_o to_o esteem_v careful_a christian_n vile_a person_n nor_o to_o cleave_v to_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o vile_a person_n and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o sort_n with_o they_o or_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o as_o sin_n make_v man_n vile_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o good_a man_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o way_n 3_o of_o holiness_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o
watch_v and_o doct._n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v be_v mischievous_a before_o and_o wrathful_a in_o open_a tyranny_n but_o now_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o great_a wrath_n in_o secret_a delusion_n which_o truth_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o antichristianisme_n in_o itself_o 2_o in_o comparison_n with_o open_a tyranny_n 3_o in_o the_o more_o fearful_a fruit_n and_o grievous_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o antichristianisme_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a plague_n that_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o satan_n strike_v the_o world_n withal_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n 2_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o generality_n in_o the_o cause_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a wrath_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o earth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n due_a to_o the_o most_o fearful_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n reject_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v both_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n whet_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n send_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a delusion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v return_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n not_o only_o punish_v sin_n of_o such_o a_o deep_a stain_n but_o with_o most_o fearful_a sin_n such_o as_o immediate_o forerun_v damnation_n even_o that_o universal_a damnation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o chase_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v no_o parallel_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o but_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n revel_v 6._o 12._o which_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n he_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o and_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o those_o fearful_a event_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v seven_o by_o this_o wrathful_a day_n of_o antichrist_n notable_o resemble_v 1._o great_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 7._o even_o so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n shall_v appear_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v shake_v down_o and_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n shall_v eat_v up_o the_o ancient_a civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o studd_n and_o pillar_n uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o sackcloth_n mat._n 24._o 29._o and_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shine_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v whole_o darken_v and_o horrible_o eclipse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o benefit_n shall_v be_v clean_o obscure_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n a_o black_a veil_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o thick_a curtain_n of_o humane_a constitution_n black_v and_o darken_v all_o his_o most_o sacred_a ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n by_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o devise_n shall_v be_v adulterate_a the_o worship_n of_o christ_n by_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o veneration_n of_o creature_n whole_o deprave_v now_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o darkness_n 3._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o church_n which_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v seem_v all_o blood_n partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o both_o sword_n and_o fill_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o weapon_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n 4._o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n mark_v 13._o 25._o so_o in_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o shine_a star_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a life_n and_o beautiful_a grace_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n shine_v in_o humility_n charity_n sobriety_n diligence_n and_o heavenly-mindednesle_a shall_v fall_v to_o pride_n ambition_n contention_n wordlinesse_n war_n seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o pompous_a 5._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v 10._o as_o a_o scroll_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrists_n come_v the_o church_n the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o hide_v itself_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n still_o in_o all_o age_n contest_v against_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o be_v count_v no_o part_n of_o heaven_n nor_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o mountain_n be_v mean_v king_n and_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v swallow_v and_o ingross_v by_o antichrist_n and_o by_o land_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o be_v all_o force_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n nothing_o so_o firm_a as_o mountain_n nothing_o so_o far_o off_o as_o land_n but_o antichrist_n reach_v they_o 7._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n wrath_n the_o wicked_a shall_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o their_o estate_n call_v for_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o it_o so_o shall_v the_o great_a day_n of_o antichrist_n drive_v great_a one_o to_o 30._o utter_a despair_n not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o hire_n and_o recompense_v of_o all_o the_o aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o particular_a judgement_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v at_o far_a in_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v as_o wrathful_a as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v to_o all_o wicked_a man_n most_o terrible_a second_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a wrath_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o most_o horrible_a mist_n and_o black_a darkness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v withal_o other_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o make_v way_n to_o this_o be_v call_v the_o black_a horse_n revel_v 6._o 5._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n verse_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o those_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o light_n as_o in_o the_o evening_n but_o when_o antichrist_n come_v this_o heresy_n chase_v away_o all_o light_n as_o at_o midnight_n not_o that_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o be_v at_o midnight_n but_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o that_o horizon_n or_o hemisphere_n than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o heaven_n pass_v as_o a_o scroll_n which_o be_v no_o less_o but_o less_o see_v hence_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n call_v spiritual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n rev._n 11._o 8._o for_o it_o resemble_v that_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o idolatry_n 2._o in_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 3._o most_o of_o all_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n with_o which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v cover_v for_o three_o day_n exod._n 10._o 21._o and_o between_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o egypt_n and_o this_o there_o be_v apt_a resemblance_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o
overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n obseru._n ii_o the_o person_n persecute_v be_v the_o woman_n the_o proper_a church_n object_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n next_o unto_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o inevitable_a a_o condition_n be_v persecution_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v it_o long_o off_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n weak_a in_o herself_o and_o impotent_a 1_o who_o none_o but_o a_o coward_n will_v contend_v withal_o but_o the_o dragon_n be_v enure_v since_o the_o first_o skirmish_n in_o paradise_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o such_o as_o can_v least_o repel_v it_o from_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o trade_n in_o seduce_v silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o weapon_n 2._o this_o woman_n have_v michael_n stand_v with_o she_o 2_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o potent_a man-child_n to_o help_v she_o yet_o he_o weigh_v not_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n gather_v for_o she_o he_o that_o dare_v assault_n michael_n himself_o in_o person_n will_v for_o all_o he_o fierce_o and_o furirious_o assault_v the_o woman_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 3_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n array_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o abate_v not_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n but_o kindle_v it_o that_o she_o be_v the_o justify_v and_o innocent_a spouse_n of_o christ_n beside_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a win_v from_o she_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v immediate_o 4_o before_o persecute_v and_o now_o again_o renew_v his_o persecution_n for_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o afford_v this_o dove_n of_o christ_n any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n the_o church_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o 1_o durable_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o glory_n which_o papist_n peace_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o durable_a and_o last_a conflict_n and_o obscurity_n for_o trouble_n be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o spouse_n object_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n answ._n true_a but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v see_v and_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o object_n but_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a woman_n do_v answ._n the_o dragon_n persecute_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a here_o the_o better_a work_n the_o worse_a wage_n and_o no_o other_o reward_n can_v godly_a man_n expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a good_a david_n mitigate_v saul_n vexation_n by_o his_o harp_n but_o how_o vex_v he_o david_n for_o recompense_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n 2._o here_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rest_v place_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v other_o account_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n we_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v but_o wisdom_n will_v expect_v freedom_n when_o the_o combat_n be_v end_v not_o before_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v our_o earnest_n in_o hand_n to_o begin_v withal_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o wage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o victory_n 111._o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n seem_v very_o express_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o when_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o manchild_n the_o dejection_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n who_o uphold_v pagan_a idolatry_n oppress_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o withstand_v the_o power_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o manchild_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o protector_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v out_o this_o fierce_a persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n by_o profession_n christian_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v expect_v rest_n and_o peace_n by_o this_o manchild_n who_o now_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o look_v into_o the_o story_n and_o event_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n we_o find_v among_o the_o emperor_n christian_a after_o constantine_n a_o twofold_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o more_o pernicious_a the_o former_a be_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o divers_a christian_a emperor_n after_o constantine_n as_o constantius_n julian_n apostata_fw-la valence_n and_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o pretext_n and_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o indeed_o differ_v nothing_o from_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a tyrant_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o latter_a namely_o ecclesiastical_a much_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o the_o dragon_n poison_v the_o church_n partly_o with_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n most_o violent_o persecute_v the_o sound_a height_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o dragon_n that_o can_v not_o now_o prevail_v by_o slaughter_n and_o butchery_n as_o before_o do_v now_o by_o poisonful_a lie_n partly_o with_o pride_n pomp_n ambition_n and_o fierce_a contention_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n for_o now_o the_o manchild_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o peace_n ease_n wealth_n land_n patrimony_n large_a revenue_n and_o immunity_n the_o main_a study_n be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o as_o ease_v wealth_n and_o security_n increase_v so_o the_o care_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n decay_v present_o from_o pride_n grow_v hot_a contention_n among_o themselves_o council_n be_v call_v against_o council_n synod_n against_o synod_n the_o great_a strife_n be_v for_o patriarchicall_a seat_n and_o quarrel_n for_o primacy_n precedency_n church_n immunity_n clergy-priviledge_n peter_n patrimony_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o end_v the_o principal_a employment_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v for_o set_v up_o altar_n image_n cross_n unction_n order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n consecrate_a garment_n habit_n shave_n and_o a_o hundred_o toy_n which_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n time_n and_o life_n while_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n slip_v from_o between_o their_o finger_n thus_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o turret_n and_o thrust_v in_o on_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n now_o be_v the_o woman_n disrobe_v the_o church_n spoil_v of_o her_o chief_a ornament_n and_o grace_n wherein_o she_o shine_v and_o be_v indeed_o crown_v in_o her_o low_a and_o afflict_a estate_n now_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o make_v way_n unto_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o and_o intend_v every_o thing_n but_o conscionable_a ministry_n now_o jerome_n just_o complain_v that_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n find_v christian_n prince_n malâ—bi_fw-la she_o become_v in_o wealth_n and_o power_n great_a but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a assault_n by_o most_o virulent_a poison_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n yea_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o manchild_n doct._n from_o under_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o recover_v as_o persecution_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o point_n be_v this_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n much_o more_o bane_v and_o wound_v the_o church_n than_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deut._n 32._o 15._o israel_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o sooke_v the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o
still_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o woman_n yet_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o do_v this_o time_n begin_v present_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o for_o there_o must_v come_v between_o the_o woman_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n of_o she_o with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o moon_n under_o foot_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o manchilde_n the_o foyl_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o after_o all_o these_o the_o flight_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o these_o be_v not_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o require_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o their_o effect_n 5._o propos._n if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o unto_o we_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la as_o other_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v by_o the_o event_n and_o performance_n some_o godly_a man_n have_v conjecture_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la and_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o how_o far_o they_o carry_v truth_n time_n will_v discover_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v three_o late_a writer_n and_o leave_v their_o opinion_n to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o of_o pareus_n who_o on_o revel_n 11_o 2._o say_v if_o it_o be_v impervestigabile_fw-la lawful_a for_o he_o to_o conjecture_v he_o will_v say_v this_o term_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o when_o boniface_n 3._o gate_n up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o than_o it_o must_v end_v in_o anno_fw-la 1866._o but_o that_o of_o this_o term_n say_v he_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o some_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2._o of_o moulin_n a_o french_a writer_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o begin_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o the_o pope_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temporal_a empire_n anno_fw-la 75_o 5._o to_o which_o number_n if_o you_o add_v these_o 1260._o year_n of_o this_o hierarchicall_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o must_v last_v to_o the_o year_n 2015._o of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o reckon_v it_o have_v 391._o year_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o that_o say_v he_o of_o this_o time_n some_o may_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 3._o of_o learned_a brightman_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o begin_v 4._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 426._o and_o to_o expire_v in_o the_o full_a account_n about_o the_o year_n 1686._o &_o yet_o these_o day_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n may_v be_v shorten_v for_o on_o chap._n 19_o 4._o he_o tell_v rome_n when_o she_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n 30_o year_n ago_o that_o within_o a_o jubilee_n of_o 50_o year_n from_o thence_o she_o shall_v keep_v a_o jubilee_n not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o joy_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o god_n people_n over_o she_o who_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v more_o need_n intend_v her_o funeral_n than_o jubilee_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o know_v who_o inspire_v his_o special_a servant_n only_o we_o see_v great_a likelihood_n of_o it_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o propos._n in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a scarce_o one_o consent_v with_o another_o in_o the_o period_n of_o entrance_n i_o add_v the_o last_o conclusion_n that_o the_o safe_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o modest_a and_o learned_a be_v that_o a_o number_n finite_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o that_o this_o number_n be_v indefinite_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o define_v to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o abide_v undefined_a as_o yet_o and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n and_o expiration_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modest_a and_o learned_a bishop_n abbot_n in_o the_o 108._o page_n of_o his_o demonstration_n against_o antichrist_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n cowper_n in_o this_o opinion_n rest_v that_o learned_a pare_v we_o because_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o a_o better_a nor_o safe_o to_o these_o agree_v to_o stanus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sound_a of_o our_o writer_n and_o in_o this_o the_o safe_a and_o sound_a i_o also_o will_v rest_v now_o to_o sundry_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n on_o verse_n 6._o we_o will_v brief_o add_v these_o follow_v 1._o no_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n can_v steal_v upon_o the_o use_v church_n but_o all_o be_v know_v foresee_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n here_o the_o woman_n chase_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v know_v of_o her_o lord_n the_o place_n provivide_v by_o he_o and_o she_o in_o it_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o time_n her_o state_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n retire_v in_o herself_o but_o not_o hide_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o she_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n during_o all_o this_o tyranny_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o restraynt_n consider_v they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o unseen_a in_o they_o let_v we_o with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v thou_o god_n see_v i_o 13._o have_v i_o also_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o 2._o god_n have_v measure_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o god_n church_n that_o although_o tyrant_n may_v disturb_v and_o hinder_v pure_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n antiochus_n may_v interrupt_v jewish_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o swine_n flesh_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o time_n time_n and_o piece_n of_o time_n antichrist_n that_o great_a apollyon_n may_v make_v havoc_n and_o â—â—ead_n under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o 42._o month_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n even_o three_o prophetical_a year_n and_o a_o half_a jezabel_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n may_v bury_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o rol_v a_o stone_n upon_o he_o and_o seal_v &_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v he_o down_o only_o three_o day_n know_v that_o what_o affliction_n soever_o thyself_o or_o any_o member_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n sustain_v it_o be_v not_o endless_a neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a nor_o part_n suffer_v one_o hour_n more_o than_o god_n wisdom_n have_v assign_v the_o proud_a wave_n can_v pass_v those_o bound_n and_o bank_n which_o god_n power_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o god_n divine_a power_n overrule_v to_o their_o good_a and_o safety_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o some_o present_a danger_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o chase_v they_o under_o god_n hide_v place_n as_o david_n psalm_n 32._o 7._o true_o may_v the_o woman_n say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la i_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a if_o peril_n have_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o church_n safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o hide_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o over-ruleth_a death_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o deliverance_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o comfort_n abide_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n nor_o destitute_a of_o his_o presence_n nor_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o supply_v nor_o without_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n nor_o without_o a_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o oppression_n be_v not_o far_o from_o expiration_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o â—lood_o after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n the_o woman_n chase_v out_o of_o sight_n be_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a dispersion_n in_o corner_n but_o this_o content_v not_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n because_o she_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v he_o be_v still_o unquiet_a because_o she_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o utter_v havoc_n and_o confusion_n he_o will_v afford_v she_o no_o room_n in_o
law_n endicte_v every_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a of_o murder_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o not_o only_o because_o hatred_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o because_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 2_o member_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o head_n in_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a what_o flood_n the_o dragon_n raise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v christ_n away_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n impute_v to_o he_o sorcery_n blasphemy_n sedition_n treason_n and_o all_o that_o be_v heinous_a and_o poisonful_a if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebâ—b_n what_o will_v they_o not_o call_v his_o servant_n 3._o the_o more_o innocent_a thou_o be_v look_v thy_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o more_o for_o malice_n be_v most_o against_o grace_n and_o innocency_n when_o good_a man_n be_v general_o malign_v and_o flood_n of_o water_n cast_v after_o they_o the_o general_a conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o be_v some_o fault_n there_o be_v be_v there_o not_o some_o fire_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o smoke_n some_o indiscretion_n some_o oversight_n some_o fault_n no_o no_o there_o be_v shine_a grace_n wisdom_n holiness_n watchfulness_n the_o dragon_n will_v revile_v good_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o discreet_a and_o innocent_a yea_o for_o innocency_n as_o christ_n himself_o again_o see_v it_o be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v 3_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o flood_n and_o rise_v of_o water_n let_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n think_v of_o these_o rule_n 1._o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n enemy_n who_o increase_n and_o combine_v as_o a_o flood_n to_o overflow_v all_o bank_n oppose_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n esa._n 17._o 12_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n but_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o execution_n and_o chap_n 59_o 19_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o flood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v chase_v he_o away_o and_o daily_o shall_v they_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o his_o force_n can_v prosper_v be_v gather_v against_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o 27._o 2_o against_o the_o flood_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o heresy_n false_a doctrine_n we_o must_v establish_v ourselves_o first_o with_o true_a humility_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o bound_n of_o truth_n pride_n and_o conceit_n make_v heretic_n second_o with_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o only_a will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o false_a invention_n psal._n 119._o 113._o three_o with_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o flood_n four_o when_o they_o trouble_v our_o water_n with_o tradition_n &_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v call_v trouble_v water_n 2._o oppose_v the_o sweet_a and_o clear_a crystal_n fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n deut._n 33._o 28._o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o full_a sea_n of_o antichristian_a brinish_a salt_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n 3._o against_o the_o drown_a water_n of_o scandal_n reproach_n reproach_n threaten_n wicked_a edict_n false_a accusation_n or_o violent_a execution_n oppose_v those_o sweet_a refresh_a water_n of_o comfort_n esa._n 55._o 1._o these_o promise_n first_o christ_n presence_n who_o rebuke_n wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a second_o strength_n and_o patience_n because_o they_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ._n three_o a_o clear_n of_o thy_o own_o innocency_n as_o the_o light_n again_o oppose_v thy_o innocency_n purity_n sound_a conscience_n honest_a conversation_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o no_o reproach_n can_v take_v away_o thy_o innocency_n no_o more_o than_o thy_o head_n last_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o david_n in_o shimeis_n rail_v he_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o their_o evil_n he_o may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v and_o honour_v thou_o the_o more_o for_o their_o dishonour_n as_o mordecai_n and_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o the_o more_o evil_a man_n seek_v to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o flood_n of_o injury_n the_o more_o god_n do_v establish_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o above_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n which_o threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o vers._n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stand_v which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n against_o new_a danger_n the_o woman_n have_v still_o new_a remedy_n for_o unwonted_a danger_n unwonted_a help_n against_o the_o former_a danger_n she_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o here_o the_o earth_n set_v in_o for_o her_o help_n the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o earth_n take_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n by_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o earthly_a globe_n which_o mathematician_n call_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v neither_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o this_o vast_a element_n but_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o as_o we_o do_v the_o flood_n in_o the_o former_a word_n drink_v up_o by_o it_o by_o earth_n therefore_o be_v mean_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o former_a flood_n flood_n be_v drink_v up_o and_o the_o phrase_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o ancient_a story_n in_o numb_a 16._o where_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n who_o have_v cast_v flood_n of_o reproachful_a water_n against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n even_o so_o here_o before_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o will_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v up_o all_o such_o as_o enterprise_n against_o it_o as_o former_o he_o have_v to_o swallow_v alive_a corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n 2._o more_o special_o by_o the_o earth_n we_o mean_v those_o special_a providence_n by_o which_o the_o former_a flood_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o 1._o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n way_n mouth_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o wicked_a synagogue_n that_o embrace_v all_o the_o dragon_n plausible_a heresy_n such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o earth_n but_o not_o any_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a church_n drink_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o that_o poison_n spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n second_o because_o that_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n resolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o of_o old_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a swallow_v up_o the_o poison_a flood_n of_o arrius_n the_o constantinopolitan_a sup_v up_o the_o heretical_a flood_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n the_o ephesine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n of_o eutiches_n so_o we_o may_v name_v a_o number_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o counsel_n gather_v under_o antichrist_n resist_v many_o main_a romish_a error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o six_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o decree_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o council_n of_o portugal_n at_o bracca_n appoint_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n sundry_a other_o counsel_n as_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isauricus_n and_o after_o under_o constantius_n copronimus_n and_o of_o frankfurt_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a all_o against_o image_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o contradict_v their_o fellow_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v at_o large_a but_o be_v do_v already_o by_o doctor_n hall_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v dry_v up_o even_o by_o the_o earth_n earthly_a man_n how_o and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n send_v after_o they_o to_o drown_v they_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a story_n the_o christian_n
the_o soul_n have_v as_o well_o his_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o by_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o head_n only_o but_o the_o member_n and_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o go_v to_o war_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n produce_v the_o war_n of_o doctrine_n the_o beast_n and_o antichrists_n war_n be_v the_o dragon_n war_n the_o dragon_n by_o and_o in_o antichrist_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o 1_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a mover_n inspirer_n and_o general_n who_o seal_v commission_n 1._o to_o his_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n who_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o revel_v 13._o 2._o 2_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o they_o who_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n and_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v this_o a_o apollyon_n a_o destroyer_n a_o scarlet_a beast_n of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o woman_n drink_v with_o blood_n 3_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o they_o universal_a 3_o and_o unmerciful_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rev._n 13._o 15._o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a war_n in_o which_o he_o come_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 4_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o 4._o dragon_n seek_v to_o draw_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o from_o god_n mat._n 4._o so_o do_v antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v worship_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o dragon_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n will_v salsifie_v and_o vilify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o beast_n slay_v the_o two_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 9_o that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v the_o two_o testament_n he_o must_v needs_o destroy_v soul_n if_o first_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n so_o war_v against_o as_o by_o antichrist_n 5_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o they_o even_o all_o 5._o his_o seven_o head_n he_o fight_v not_o only_o like_o a_o balak_n with_o open_a fierceness_n but_o like_o a_o balaam_n a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o wile_n and_o delusion_n he_o come_v not_o so_o much_o with_o display_a banner_n as_o with_o hostility_n wrap_v up_o with_o all_o guile_n and_o deceitful_a pretence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o war_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o under_o specious_a term_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o just_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o if_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o dragon_n 1_o war_n of_o all_o other_o we_o must_v hold_v they_o the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o other_o deprecate_v these_o and_o wish_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o turk_n or_o tyrant_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n for_o first_o other_o tyrant_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o general_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o mankind_n but_o this_o from_o the_o great_a wrath_n against_o the_o church_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n second_o those_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o good_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n and_o intend_v no_o further_o but_o this_o not_o so_o content_a must_v have_v our_o religion_n conscience_n and_o salvation_n our_o heaven_n and_o god_n from_o we_o three_o their_o weapon_n be_v corporal_a and_o only_o wound_v and_o slay_v the_o body_n let_v nero_n domitian_n decius_n dioclesian_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n come_v they_o can_v bring_v sword_n fire_n wild_a beast_n melt_v lead_v gibbet_n and_o other_o exquisite_a bodily_a torment_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o all_o these_o bring_v strong_a delusion_n idolatry_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o this_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v so_o much_o more_o cruel_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o more_o dreadful_a as_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o together_o be_v more_o desperate_a then_o of_o one_o alone_a we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o cruelty_n of_o antichristian_a war_n as_o they_o by_o the_o privation_n of_o mortal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2_o note_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v unto_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v intereff_v in_o the_o dragon_n war_n and_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n against_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o great_a enemy_n than_o any_o tyrant_n or_o robber_n that_o will_v only_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o good_n or_o life_n these_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v bondslave_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o none_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o they_o first_o worship_v the_o dragon_n rev._n 13._o 4._o 3_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o the_o more_o resolute_o against_o popery_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o see_v we_o stand_v against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o only_o as_o sheep_n wory_v by_o the_o wolf_n but_o as_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o even_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n that_o stick_v doct._n close_o to_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n and_o as_o small_a in_o worldly_a reputation_n christ_n company_n be_v always_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v rome_n 9_o 29._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o tradesman_n who_o have_v cut_v out_o a_o whole_a piece_n of_o cloth_n leave_v some_o small_a remnant_n or_o remainder_n even_o so_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n as_o a_o little_a seed-corne_n be_v reserve_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o store_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a crop_n so_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n reserve_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a field_n and_o crop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o captivity_n zech._n 3._o 1._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o great_a tree_n cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o one_o little_a brand_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n and_o return_v from_o captivity_n and_o the_o dragon_n will_v have_v have_v that_o brand_n burn_v to_o ash_n too_o so_o here_o he_o war_v on_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o number_n of_o god_n company_n say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o 14._o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o if_o in_o a_o great_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o carry_v away_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o country_n some_o one_o or_o two_o house_n or_o person_n shall_v escape_v or_o as_o if_o in_o a_o blaze_a and_o universal_a fire_n devour_v a_o whole_a city_n one_o or_o two_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v stand_v 1_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 20._o 17._o god_n have_v decree_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o earth_n afford_v much_o clay_n 1._o for_o potter_n but_o little_a oar_n for_o gold_n common_a stone_n be_v many_o pearl_n but_o a_o few_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v by_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o even_a eight_o soul_n save_v all_o the_o rest_n drown_v 1_o pet._n 3._o in_o particular_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n that_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n rev._n 3._o 4._o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o go_v for_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o go_v for_o virgin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n 2_o the_o gate_n to_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o find_v it_o mat._n 7._o 14._o none_o know_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o 2_o they_o that_o know_v it_o few_o will_v endure_v the_o persecution_n the_o sharpness_n the_o selfe-deniall_n the_o mortification_n the_o loss_n the_o cross_n with_o which_o that_o straight_a way_n be_v straw_v the_o most_o
domesticke_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o handle_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o as_o ignorant_a person_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o witness_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n 2_o for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n because_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o divine_a teacher_n as_o the_o thing_n witness_v be_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o report_n of_o man_n or_o a_o humane_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o to_o teach_v we_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v witness_v also_o but_o not_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n 3_o faithfulness_n &_o sincerity_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n only_o &_o the_o whole_a truth_n a_o man_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o great_a cause_n of_o christ._n many_o profess_v oâ—e_a thing_n &_o practice_v another_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o disgraceful_a witness_n that_o say_v &_o unsay_v a_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n a_o shame_n to_o themselves_o their_o word_n and_o witness_n go_v for_o nothing_o man_n tribunal_n cast_v out_o such_o witness_n with_o disgrace_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n 4_o plainness_n and_o openness_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o witness_v that_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n not_o to_o fumble_v or_o flatter_v or_o blanch_v the_o truth_n minister_n must_v explain_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v plain_o that_o christ_n by_o it_o give_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n sister_n even_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o he_o bequeath_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o sanctify_a not_o the_o profane_a that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v to_o swine_n that_o howsoever_o wicked_a one_o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o they_o be_v just_a sober_a charitable_a civil_a harmless_a yea_o beyond_o many_o of_o we_o in_o their_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o witness_n pilate_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o innocency_n but_o want_v courage_n he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o this_o courage_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o number_n of_o false_a witness_n one_o elias_n must_v stand_v against_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n act._n 5._o 32._o second_o to_o contemn_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n arm_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n against_o they_o act._n 5._o 33._o they_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o consult_v three_o to_o abate_v the_o madness_n of_o adversary_n as_o do_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n act._n 16._o 39_o the_o magistrate_n come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n motive_n thus_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o unreasonable_a witness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 17._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n if_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v 2_o it_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v unto_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o even_o they_o affectionate_o long_v and_o desire_v to_o behold_v and_o witness_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o ark_n they_o can_v never_o look_v enough_o nor_o with_o admiration_n enough_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n how_o ready_a and_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v on_o these_o errand_n and_o message_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o faithful_a witness_n god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n as_o the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 4_o professor_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bold_a to_o witness_v their_o false_a faith_n with_o resolution_n of_o mind_n danger_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o shall_v christ_n servant_n be_v ashamed_a in_o his_o testimony_n 5._o the_o saint_n have_v not_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o nor_o love_v they_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o we_o have_v see_v on_o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v a_o very_a jade_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o free_a leader_n 6._o the_o season_n and_o time_n invite_v it_o if_o man_n will_v not_o now_o witness_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o truth_n and_o protection_n what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o what_o day_n do_v so_o many_o conceal_v their_o resolution_n why_o do_v so_o many_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v count_v wise_a than_o religious_a and_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o seashore_n or_o land_n these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o chapter_n but_o to_o the_o next_o vision_n neither_o read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o stand_v that_o be_v the_o dragon_n as_o some_o read_v on_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sandy_a and_o moulder_a foundation_n or_o on_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o stand_v that_o be_v i_o stand_v in_o vision_n on_o the_o sand_n to_o see_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n finish_v this_o task_n and_o text_n which_o have_v notable_o suit_v with_o the_o occurrence_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o seasonable_o meet_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o i_o will_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o mystical_a book_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o give_v not_o a_o dark_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a beside_o you_o love_v variety_n and_o myself_o aim_v at_o some_o other_o plain_a doctrine_n bella_n minas_fw-la fluvios_fw-la mulier_fw-la cum_fw-la semine_fw-la sancto_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o victrix_fw-la astra_fw-la ducemque_fw-la petit_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n exposition_n a_o accusation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o thing_n true_a and_o false_a pag._n 553_o the_o godly_a lie_n open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a accusation_n and_o why_o 561_o false_a accusation_n the_o near_a and_o expresse_v image_n of_o the_o devil_n 571_o dissuasion_n â—rom_o it_o 577_o how_o to_o fence_n ourselves_o against_o it_o 582_o accuser_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v 588_o action_n that_o be_v good_a studious_o hinder_v by_o satan_n 157_o blemish_v two_o way_n 161_o affect_v man_n different_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o good_a or_o evil_n 673_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a 325_o how_o long_o and_o short_a too_o 326_o agreement_n of_o disagree_a enemy_n against_o the_o church_n 130_o angellsâ—ignifie_v â—ignifie_z any_o servant_n &_o soldier_n of_o christ_n 342_o resemble_v they_o 347_o what_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 345_o antichrist_n arise_v be_v the_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n demonstrate_v 693_o by_o what_o stair_n he_o arise_v 739_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n â—â—cording_v to_o papist_n confute_v 786_o his_o war_n come_v of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n reas._n 828_o antichristianisme_n a_o universal_a heresy_n 699_o worse_a than_o temporal_a enemy_n three_o way_n 700_o effect_n of_o it_o far_o worse_o 703_o apology_n for_o our_o innocency_n needful_a 586_o armoâ—_n of_o god_n take_v from_o we_o or_o turn_v against_o we_o 171_o assault_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o saint_n 168_o b_o be_v busy_a more_o and_o more_o for_o grace_n &_o goodness_n
reas_fw-la 726_o beast_n that_o antichrist_n note_v and_o describe_v 820_o beginning_n of_o good_a watch_v by_o satan_n to_o hinder_v it_o 248_o benefit_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 688_o birth_n of_o child_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n how_o they_o be_v alike_o 92_o the_o spiritual_a far_o better_a than_o the_o natural_a 97_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n 110_o effect_v with_o pain_n four_o reason_n 118_o hindrance_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 120_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o all_o 124._o motive_n 125_o body_n of_o christ_n threefold_a 300_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o overcome_v by_o it_o 605_o how_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o it_o 606_o answer_n all_o objection_n for_o we_o 607_o bootless_a to_o struggle_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o church_n 782_o brethren_n several_a sort_n 554_o all_o brethren_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o how_o 555_o mocker_n &_o enemy_n tax_v 559_o brotherly_a love_n commend_v to_o christian_n 557_o motive_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v 558_o condition_n of_o it_o 559_o c_o calling_n general_a and_o special_a disorder_a 174_o censure_n not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accurse_v 568_o christ_n cleave_v to_o he_o in_o person_n affection_n affliction_n 19_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o direction_n protection_n provision_n 20_o honour_n he_o 22_o please_v he_o six_o way_n 23_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o world_n and_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o godly_a 68_o receive_v into_o we_o how_o 455_o church_n six_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n spouse_n 25_o what_o her_o crown_n be_v 77_o how_o it_o continue_v 78_o how_o on_o her_o head_n 79_o see_v more_o 219_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o child_n unto_o god_n 95_o mother-church_n which_o 98_o popish_a note_n disprove_v 99_o five_o true_a note_n avow_a 104_o mark_n of_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n 110_o sort_n of_o they_o 4._o 271_o safe_a ever_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 508_o not_o always_o glorious_a but_o always_o safe_a 768_o in_o hard_a time_n assure_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o 777_o come_v of_o christ_n expel_v satan_n 444_o why_o and_o how_o 446_o conclusion_n about_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n 297_o consolation_n in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 538_o conversion_n cast_v out_o every_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o 471_o courage_n necessary_a for_o great_a performance_n 279_o motive_n to_o it_o 280_o mean_n 281_o crown_n of_o christ_n set_v &_o hold_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 222_o crown_n &_o princedom_n of_o satan_n what_o how_o wherein_o 200_o cruelty_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 142_o whence_o and_o why_o permit_v 144_o d_o danger_n what_o to_o do_v in_o they_o 812_o day_n put_v for_o year_n 321_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o necessary_a 537_o deceive_v the_o world_n how_o 411_o delight_n in_o earth_n discover_v to_o be_v predominant_a four_o note_n 13_o desert_n what_o in_o this_o chapter_n 292_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a 452_o despise_v life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n why_o and_o how_o 624_o meditation_n and_o practice_n 632_o difference_n of_o god_n work_v and_o satan_n in_o the_o same_o action_n 733_o disgrace_n put_v upon_o good_a action_n 162_o disloyalty_n teach_v by_o popish_a religion_n 533_o devil_n call_v a_o dragon_n in_o four_o respect_n 127_o so_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n 128_o why_o comprise_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o dragon_n 128._o 129_o note_n of_o he_o cast_v out_o 431_o motive_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o 454_o mean_n 455_o dragon_n emblem_n of_o persecute_v prince_n why_o 129_o defeat_v many_o way_n 242_o mean_n to_o overcome_v he_o 736_o not_o cast_v out_o till_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n come_v 425_o overcome_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o christian_n 599_o dominion_n exercise_v among_o wicked_a man_n only_o 439_o e_o eagles_n wing_n what_o they_o be_v 758_o ease_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n not_o comfortable_a 339_o end_n of_o magistracy_n what_o and_o wherein_o 289_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o 530_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v four_o chief_a sin_n in_o their_o opposition_n 566_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v four_o reason_n 390_o enemy_n spiritual_a overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 550_o enterprise_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n bootless_a 465_o entertain_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n motive_n mean_n let_n 686_o euili_fw-la action_n how_o by_o satan_n put_v forward_o 166_o exorcism_n to_o dispossess_v a_o devil_n 449_o expect_v flood_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n 804_o f_o faith_n our_o victory_n how_o 606_o faith_n power_n wherein_o bewray_v 548_o false_a fear_n what_o mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a combatant_n 178_o family_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o they_o 258_o fence_n against_o the_o devil_n how_o 407_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n requisite_a exemplify_v 7._o 8_o fight_n against_o christ._n how_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o 357_o note_n of_o they_o 362_o flight_n of_o satan_n sometime_o feign_v 175_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n what_o when_o how_o 752_o how_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n 766_o flood_n of_o water_n signify_v affliction_n and_o why_o 793_o out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 795_o fly_n in_o persecution_n when_o lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 619._o 765_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n what_o and_o how_o certain_a 781_o friendship_n pretend_v to_o deceive_v 153_o frustrate_v &_o fruitless_a how_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 164_o g_o garment_n of_o saint_n be_v christ_n for_o necessity_n ornament_n distinction_n 39_o better_a than_o the_o other_o in_o five_o respect_n 42_o how_o put_v on_o 43_o motive_n to_o put_v it_o on_o 46_o and_o that_o continual_o 49_o express_v the_o shine_a of_o it_o 50_o not_o disgrace_v it_o on_o other_o 52_o keep_v it_o clean_o why_o how_o and_o who_o offend_v 54_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o mean_n though_o he_o can_v without_o they_o 759_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n 760_o godliness_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v see_v 549_o good_a gift_n how_o give_v to_o evil_a man_n 149_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 136_o great_a help_n against_o they_o 138_o great_a encouragement_n likewise_o 140_o h_n happiness_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o discontinue_v 30_o nor_o a_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o any_o enemy_n 467_o hatred_n in_o wicked_a one_o against_o the_o good_a unknown_a or_o unseen_a five_o reason_n 824_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v by_o satan_n 169_o hell_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o it_o 437_o help_n ever_o afford_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n reas._n 811_o many_o time_n when_o she_o lest_o expect_v it_o four_o reason_n 814_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a so_o call_v 5._o and_o 642_o true_a christian_n already_o in_o heaven_n how_o 8_o many_o therefore_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o heresy_n more_o hateful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o tyranny_n 755_o heresy_n drink_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o 807_o horn_n what_o they_o signify_v 186_o horned_a beast_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v hurtful_a man_n 188_o i_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n impudent_a in_o false_a accusation_n 574_o impotency_n of_o satan_n in_o do_v mischief_n 238_o instance_n of_o satan_n near_o we_o or_o stand_v before_o we_o 254_o instruction_n by_o consideration_n of_o christ_n power_n 542_o instrument_n of_o special_a good_a fit_v of_o god_n thereunto_o 276_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n of_o they_o 355_o cast_n out_o together_o with_o himself_o 460_o how_o see_v they_o prevail_v so_o much_o 462_o impudent_a and_o instant_a in_o false_a accusation_n 569_o mark_n of_o they_o 572_o joy_n none_o but_o the_o godly_a call_v to_o it_o and_o why_o 643_o joy_n of_o heaven_n must_v now_o be_v express_v and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 649_o how_o heavenly_a &_o earthly_a joy_n may_v stand_v together_o 655_o join_v all_o in_o fight_n against_o satan_n 344_o judgment-day_n sign_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 695_o k_o key_n a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o in_o christ_n hand_n 426_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o it_o flourish_v 509_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n resemble_v by_o egypt_n how_o 697_o l_o lamb_n christ_n so_o call_v why_o what_o use_n 603_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n 352_o law_n and_o terror_n needful_a to_o the_o best_a 659_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n 835_o condition_n of_o keep_v of_o they_o 836_o sure_a coffer_n to_o keep_v they_o 837_o mark_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v aright_o 837_o motive_n 840_o let_n of_o receive_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n 689_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o satan_n to_o redeem_v time_n 723_o life_n how_o it_o may_v be_v love_v 617_o light_a skirmish_n get_v
the_o devil_n great_a advantage_n 176_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o death_n four_o note_n of_o it_o 631_o love_n the_o godly_a unseen_a and_o how_o 828_o luther_n where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o his_o time_n 303_o &_o 771_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n why_o 412_o m_n magistrate_n must_v resemble_v god_n in_o four_o thing_n 286_o manchild_n christ_n like_v it_o not_o the_o same_o 261_o constantine_n with_o the_o like_a so_o call_v 266_o collective_o reason_n 267_o martyr_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o other_o too_o with_o three_o quality_n 618_o how_o in_o suffer_v they_o overcome_v 622_o mean_n to_o a_o void_a the_o dragon_n wrath_n 708_o michael_n note_n christ_n 341_o minister_n star_n in_o the_o church_n 81_o must_v resemble_v star_n how_o and_o wherein_o 82_o motive_n to_o ministerial_a duty_n 84_o dignity_n duty_n end_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n 122_o &_o 225_o must_v preach_v woe_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n 656_o reason_n 657_o objection_n remove_v 658_o who_o blame_v worthy_a 663_o ministry_n though_o sharp_a must_v be_v endure_v motive_n 668_o modesty_n commend_v 7_o moon_n resemble_v the_o world_n in_o four_o thing_n 62_o must_v be_v keep_v below_o christ_n both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n 65_o for_o five_o reason_n 66_o must_v be_v hold_v with_o four_o caution_n 67_o note_n of_o one_o who_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v 75_o and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n 77_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n oppose_v or_o not_o enlarge_v multitude_n no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 414_o n_o no_o news_n to_o see_v the_o church_n gore_v and_o persecute_v 193_o no_o calling_n or_o condition_n can_v secure_v a_o good_a man_n from_o opposition_n 253_o no_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n 365._o objection_n answer_v 369_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n 627_o yet_o many_o make_v such_o account_n four_o sort_n 629_o note_n of_o one_o seduce_v of_o the_o devil_n 421_o note_n of_o one_o lie_v under_o the_o dragon_n power_n or_o wrath_n 705_o note_n of_o one_o who_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o saint_n 398_o note_n of_o one_o prevayl_v against_o the_o dragon_n 377_o and_o of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v 379_o number_n of_o ten_o imply_v perfection_n 188_o number_n of_o true_a enemy_n to_o antichrist_n small_a four_o reason_n 831_o o_o occasion_n for_o satan_n to_o take_v advantage_n at_o we_o 155_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o minister_n or_o other_o 237_o order_n our_o desire_n and_o condition_n how_o 750_o p_o patience_n needful_a 221_o peace_n how_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n 333_o persecutor_n one_o in_o all_o age_n how_o what_o use_n 731_o persecution_n from_o who_o to_o be_v expect_v 735_o inevitable_a to_o the_o church_n why_o what_o use_n 736_o even_o by_o christian_a emperor_n twofold_a 739_o sometime_o hinder_v by_o earthly_a occasion_n 809_o personal_a reproof_n necessary_a 666_o pope_n headship_n ever_o withstand_v 776_o power_n of_o christ_n twofold_a 527_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n superior_a to_o all_o create_a power_n 528_o how_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 545_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 477_o objection_n answer_v 478_o 479_o condition_n mean_n and_o motive_n 485_o preach_a why_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v 450_o who_o condemn_v tart_a preach_n 665_o their_o sin_n 666_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n or_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 304_o prevent_v it_o how_o 308_o profaneness_n in_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n 69_o help_n against_o it_o 70_o motive_n 71_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o into_o a_o wilderness_n how_o 293_o use_v it_o wary_o 307_o hurt_n more_o than_o persecution_n how_o why_o 340_o ill_a fruit_n of_o it_o 743_o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 737_o profession_n of_o religion_n practice_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n 457_o providence_n god_n feed_v his_o in_o great_a scarcity_n and_o why_o 316_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o three_o mean_n 275_o q_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n two_o 254_o r_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n 774_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n prevail_v 510_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a conquest_n and_o temporal_a 483_o recusant_n shall_v consider_v four_o thing_n 710_o their_o pitiful_a case_n 712_o religious_a course_n think_v uncomfortable_a and_o why_o 648_o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o security_n 675_o repiner_n at_o the_o church_n prosperity_n no_o true_a christian_n 490_o &_o 513_o revenge_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n instance_n 682_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n though_o cross_v why_o 800_o romish_a religion_n cruel_a therefore_o false_a 146_o romish_a church_n call_v a_o woman_n why_o 15_o no_o true_a church_n for_o that_o she_o give_v salvation_n to_o other_o then_o god_n 500_o saint_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v kingly_a dignity_n and_o how_o 84_o must_v be_v thankful_a cheerful_a and_o live_v as_o prince_n 87_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o crown_n what_o 90_o salvation_n whole_o from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o member_n 494_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n 497_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o who_o 405_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o 424_o can_v hinder_v the_o birth_n and_o rise_n of_o excellent_a instrument_n 269_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o throw_v down_o such_o instrument_n 232_o prevent_v he_o 235_o pray_v for_o such_o 236_o seduction_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 417_o serpent_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n 403_o sharp_a assalt_n be_v the_o short_a why_o what_o use_n 720_o sin_n as_o sign_n of_o wrath_n towards_o a_o church_n 308_o slander_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o protestant_n 797_o how_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 808_o soldier_n of_o christ_n why_o use_v by_o he_o 343_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n 283_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 149_o instance_n 152_o comfort_n against_o it_o five_o 184_o superior_n instruct_v to_o humiliy_v moderation_n and_o mercy_n 560_o sun_n christ_n resemble_v by_o it_o for_o affect_n and_o effect_n 36_o but_o far_o better_a 36_o so_o admire_v he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o he_o imitate_v he_o and_o walk_v as_o beseem_v he_o four_o way_n 36_o etc._n etc._n star_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n three_o way_n 226_o yet_o not_o all_o why_o 231_o t_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n what_o and_o who_o 228_o terror_n by_o christ_n power_n for_o christ_n enemy_n 530_o testimony_n god_n word_n how_o christ_n and_o we_o 610_o why_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 841_o testify_v to_o the_o gospel_n four_o way_n 610_o motive_n 616_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o clear_v our_o innocence_n 595_o how_o to_o be_v express_v 597_o throne_n and_o ruler_n be_v of_o god_n 286_o treason_n teach_v among_o papist_n no_o protestant_n 285_o trial_n of_o religion_n person_n and_o place_n whether_o for_o christ_n or_o no_o 429_o time_n time_n &_o half_a what_o 785_o time_n of_o antichrist_n short_a how_o 715_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n in_o any_o mischief_n determinate_a why_o what_o use_n 718_o &_o 791._o foretell_v why_o 784_o turk_n not_o so_o pernicious_a as_o antichrist_n 839_o five_o valour_n of_o christian_n in_o 2_o thing_n 89_o victory_n triumph_n after_o it_o not_o before_o three_o reason_n 639_o who_o faulty_a 640_o visibility_n and_o outward_a splendour_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o and_o 294_o &_o 770._o objection_n answer_v 299_o vision_n kind_n differen_n &_o reas_fw-la 3_o 4_o unhappy_a be_v the_o wicked_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a &_o rejoice_v 671_o unity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o what_o unity_n to_o preach_v ibid._n and_o practise_v 133_o w_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o how_o 496_o walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o warrantable_o 182_o watch_n in_o prosperity_n with_o direction_n 747_o watch_n against_o satan_n three_o rule_n 251_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 335_o want_n of_o temporal_n comfort_n against_o it_o 779_o weapon_n of_o antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 822_o where_o christ_n may_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n shall_v reas_fw-la 679_o wicked_a man_n uphold_v the_o devil_n crown_n &_o dignity_n describe_v 105_o they_o can_v safe_o rejoice_v 645_o wicked_a companionship_n to_o be_v forsake_v 474_o wilderness_n or_o sad_a estate_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o comfort_n &_o contentment_n in_o it_o 306_o wing_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o why_o whence_o 756_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o four_o thing_n 179._o mean_n to_o get_v it_o five_o 182._o practice_n of_o it_o 183_o witness_n who_o
the_o two_o witness_n be_v 315_o withstand_v satan_n six_o rule_n 258_o wife_n duty_n to_o their_o husb_n 18._o etc._n etc._n wizzard_n no_o good_a christian_n that_o seek_v to_o they_o 506_o woe_n what_o note_v it_o be_v 6â—6_n woman_n the_o church_n militant_a so_o call_v 16_o 17_o word_n of_o god_n by_o it_o we_o overcome_v spiritual_a enemy_n how_o 611_o treachery_n of_o papist_n disarm_v we_o of_o it_o 613._o word_n neglect_v or_o despise_v leave_v wicked_a sinner_n 614_o world_n must_v not_o get_v our_o affection_n conformity_n patronage_n 14_o y_o youth_n tax_v for_o slip_v their_o time_n 723_o z_o zeal_n &_o meekness_n how_o to_o be_v temper_v in_o minister_n &_o other_o 661_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o read_v it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n p._n 38._o r_o let_v the_o light_n make_v we_o ashamed_a p._n 75_o r._n in_o the_o full_a and_o all_o be_v go_v p._n 103._o r._n personal_a and_o doctrinal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faithof_n peter_n p._n 112._o r._n may_v well_o mistrust_v their_o conversion_n p._n 135_o r._n in_o johns_n time_n have_v command_n &c_n &c_n p._n 199._o r._n must_v not_o touch_v job_n life_n p._n â—74_n r._n either_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o salvation_n p._n 282._o r._n meditate_v often_o on_o god_n promise_n p._n 285_o r_o laudatorie_a oration_n p._n 310_o r._n word_n of_o salvation_n p._n 522._o r._n nathan_n or_o gad_n p._n 607._o r._n dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o p._n 7â—5_n r._n more_o easy_o draw_v p._n 803_o r._n all_o these_o happy_a mean_n p._n 837_o r._n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n finis_fw-la hebr._n 11._o 4._o hebr._n 12._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 9_o 12_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 4_o 8._o 2_o chr._n 19_o 11_o 20._o 17_o phil._n 1._o 27._o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o wonder_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o 3._o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o appearance_n of_o this_o vision_n sundry_a end_n why_o god_n thus_o reveal_v himself_o spiritus_fw-la deâ—_n alli_fw-la cit_fw-la satanae_n cogit_fw-la vi_fw-la the_o place_n where_o this_o wonder_n appear_v by_o heaven_n common_o in_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o attention_n &_o affection_n incite_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o modesty_n of_o this_o holy_a evangelist_n his_o fidelity_n 1_o to_o his_o lord_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n 1_o in_o expectation_n 2_o in_o inchoation_n saint_n in_o heaven_n full_o free_v from_o all_o evil_n 1_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n four_o way_n 2_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o from_o wicked_a person_n &_o society_n conformity_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n with_o saint_n of_o heaven_n 1_o in_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o frame_v to_o the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n 3_o in_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n 4_o in_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n 5_o in_o enjoy_v god_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o life_n use_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o have_v no_o birth_n but_o from_o earth_n 2_o that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n but_o in_o earth_n 3_o that_o have_v no_o conversation_n but_o in_o earth_n earth_n 4_o that_o have_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o earth_n discernible_a by_o 4_o note_n use_v the_o christian_a be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v not_o gain_v our_o affection_n 2_o nor_o our_o conformity_n 3_o nor_o our_o patronage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n in_o this_o mystical_a book_n signi_v 3._o thing_n 1_o idol_n 2_o city_n of_o rome_n 3_o the_o true_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o 3._o reason_n church_n compare_v to_o a_o womâ—â—_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o herself_o 3_o cause_n 2_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o 1_o to_o god_n 2_o to_o christ._n 3_o to_o christian_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 1_n must_v cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n 1_o in_o person_n for_o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2_o in_o affection_n 3_o in_o affliction_n 2_o she_o must_v depend_v upon_o her_o husband_n 1_o for_o direction_n 2_o for_o protection_n 3_o for_o provision_n 3_o she_o must_v honour_v her_o husband_n 4_o she_o must_v please_v her_o husband_n in_o 1_o not_o please_v herself_o 2_o nor_o please_a man_n 3_o observe_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o 4_o by_o deck_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n 5_o by_o respect_v his_o friend_n 6_o by_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n six_o privilege_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 1_o free_a election_n 2_o divine_a pacification_n 3_o gracious_a assimilation_n in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4_o free_a donation_n in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o high_a exaltation_n in_o 3._o thing_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 6_o eternal_a consolation_n answer_v all_o objection_n 1_o in_o thing_n which_o may_v prevent_v our_o happiness_n 2_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v discontinue_v to_o our_o happiness_n in_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la christ_n the_o sun_n be_v there_o oppose_v 1._o to_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2_o to_o our_o natural_a darkness_n 1_o unity_n 2_o light_n solis_fw-la jubar_fw-la in_fw-la vegore_o miridâ—aâ—o_fw-la oculos_fw-la intuenlium_fw-la perstringit_fw-la et_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la gloâ—ia_fw-la christi_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la inaspectabilis_fw-la 3_o purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multioculum_fw-la 4_o power_n 5_o participation_n effect_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o illumination_n 2_o direction_n 3_o refection_n 4_o distinction_n of_o season_n use_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 6._o thing_n 2_o rejoice_v in_o our_o sun_n 3_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o sun_n rise_v 4_o imitate_v our_o sun_n 5_o walk_v beseem_v our_o sun_n 1_o wary_o 2_o watchful_o 3_o decent_o 4_o diligent_o use_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n never_o set_v christ_n a_o garment_n why_o necessity_n of_o a_o garment_n in_o 3_o thing_n 1_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n 2_o to_o sense_n the_o body_n 3_o to_o cherish_v the_o body_n 2_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v for_o ornament_n 3_o for_o distiction_n this_o garment_n differ_v from_o other_o garment_n in_o 5._o thing_n 1_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o matter_n 3_o the_o price_n 4_o the_o use_n 5_o the_o durance_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o this_o sun_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n by_o imputation_n 2_o on_o man_n part_n by_o application_n quidam_fw-la induunt_fw-la christum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quoad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la alij_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la five_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o clothing_n of_o a_o christian_n â—_o repentance_n 2_o faith_n 3_o prayer_n 4_o holiness_n 5_o hope_n 1_o duty_n hence_o to_o put_v on_o this_o garment_n be_v necessary_a 1_o to_o save_v from_o evil_n cant._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n will_v find_v christ_n at_o noon_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v refresh_v by_o he_o 2_o to_o procure_v we_o all_o good_a 2_o way_n the_o put_v on_o of_o this_o garment_n be_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o much_o weakness_n for_o 2._o reason_n christian_n must_v express_v the_o bright_a shine_a of_o this_o garment_n 1_o in_o renovation_n of_o nature_n 2_o in_o the_o shine_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 3_o in_o shine_a conversation_n reason_n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v not_o to_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o so_o precious_a a_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o leave_v it_o off_o for_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n 4._o reason_n 2._o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v keep_v clean_o this_o costly_a garment_n for_o 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o how_o to_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_a 3._o rule_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 7_o sort_n of_o man_n defile_v their_o garment_n 1._o 2._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o use_v beware_v of_o stain_v thy_o holy_a profession_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o saint_n by_o call_v be_v saint_n in_o conversation_n six_o help_n to_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o property_n 2._o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o moon_n in_o 4._o thing_n 1_o in_o inferiority_n 2_o in_o mutability_n 3_o in_o obscurity_n 4._o in_o the_o use_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o moon_n under_o foot_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sound_n christian_n despise_v the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n reason_n 5._o 1._o 2._o 4._o sound_v judgement_n hold_v earthly_a thing_n good_a with_o 4_o caution_n 1._o 2._o 3._o why_o the_o christian_n prize_v christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n
themselves_o 3_o effeminateness_n 4_o contention_n weed_n grow_v abundant_o in_o rank_a soil_n 2._o use_v 1_o judg._n 4._o 12._o use_v 2._o 3_o chief_a end_n of_o prosperity_n pervert_v by_o ourselves_o 3._o rule_n of_o direction_n herein_o use_v 3_o all_o our_o watch_n be_v little_a enough_o in_o prosperity_n four_o instance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la jnselix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la magnae_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la a_o foelicitate_fw-la non_fw-la vinâ—i_fw-la use_v 4._o how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o 1._o in_o prosperity_n be_v sober_a phil._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o adversity_n be_v thankful_a god_n work_n be_v all_o 1._o wise._n 2._o seasonable_a 3._o profitable_a four_o conclusion_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o be_v this_o flight_n obseru._n heresy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o tyranny_n use_v nobis_fw-la melius_fw-la visum_fw-la â—st_fw-la locum_fw-la mutare_fw-la quam_fw-la fidei_fw-la veriâ—â—atem_fw-la aedificiâ—ruâ—que_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d amaenitatem_fw-la amittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n ripario_n what_o these_o wing_n be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o whence_o she_o have_v they_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n note_v 4._o thing_n psal._n 37._o 24._o god_n ordinary_o save_v his_o church_n by_o wing_n and_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v wing_n and_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v danger_n 3._o reas_fw-la 4_o ground_n of_o comfort_n hence_o god_n deliverance_n employ_v to_o be_v 1_o speedy_a 2_o unresistable_a 3_o comfortable_a in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o wing_n 4._o â—eas_n 1._o prâ—v_n 18._o 10._o 2._o 3._o 4._o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o wing_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v fly_v persecution_n when_o we_o have_v wing_n from_o god_n 4_o rule_n to_o obtain_v they_o 1._o job_n 39_o 30._o 2._o 3._o the_o flight_n from_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n not_o of_o place_n the_o three_o general_n in_o this_o verse_n obseru._n church_n not_o always_o see_v ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la abelo_n in_o uno_fw-la enocho_fw-es in_o uno_fw-la noacho_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la aug._n delituit_fw-la iâ—_n cavernis_fw-la non_fw-la eminuit_fw-la in_o primarijs_fw-la sedibus_fw-la cont._n auxent_n but_o always_o safe_a four_o reason_n 1_o 2_o 3_o servatus_fw-la etc_fw-la puerulus_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la herodes_n intâ—rfiere_fw-la volebat_fw-la oral_n 1._o contra_fw-la arian_n 4_o use_v the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n neither_o can_v such_o a_o visible_a perpetual_a succession_n stand_v with_o so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n 30._o aver_v by_o onuphâ—ius_n 26_o confess_v by_o bellarâ—ine_n the_o late_a miserable_a shift_n of_o romanist_n fox_n 211._o morellmemorial_n pag._n 54._o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o walden_n pag._n 11._o monarchomac_n pag._n 23._o use_v 2._o aug._n epist._n 105._o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la doct._n the_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o hard_a time_n reas._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o 4_o ground_n of_o comfort_n use_v 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o use_v 3_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a time_n shall_v be_v feed_v rev._n 1._o 16._o god_n by_o himself_o feed_v his_o church_n three_o way_n 1_o 2_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 3._o use_v 4._o the_o woman_n must_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o reas_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3_o not_o to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o papist_n dream_n 3_o reas_fw-la tempus_fw-la hoc_fw-la divino_fw-la quidem_fw-la confilio_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exilio_fw-la humano_fw-la vero_fw-la calculo_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la impervestigabile_fw-la dies_fw-la velannus_fw-la certe_fw-la statui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la erunt_fw-la excquiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n perspicuum_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la non_fw-la differend_a as_o ad_fw-la longissimum_fw-la ul'ra_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o cap._n 19_o 4._o use_v gen._n 16._o 13._o all_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v by_o god_n why_o great_a trial_n be_v compare_v to_o flood_n of_o water_n five_o reason_n for_o their_o 1._o danger_n 2._o abundance_n 3._o depth_n 4_o instance_n 5_o swelling_n 1._o flood_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr sc._n â—â—_o l._n 3._o â—ct_n &_o mon._n pâ—g_v 1076._o against_o christ._n accedence_n gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la veer_fw-la possamus_fw-la aliquo_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi ex_fw-la propry_v et_fw-la ad_fw-la â—qualitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la iustè_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la satiâ—facere_fw-la bellar._n sleidan_n l._n 13._o 3_o a_o flood_n of_o cruel_a edict_n doct._n no_o ill_a success_n can_v make_v the_o dragon_n cease_v assault_v reas._o 1_o in_o all_o evil_a a_o man_n be_v a_o similitude_n with_o satan_n 2._o and_o a_o restlessness_n in_o sin_n 3._o and_o a_o fullness_n of_o poison_n 4._o and_o a_o resistance_n of_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 2._o son_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v expect_v these_o flood_n use_v 3_o 1._o direction_n against_o the_o flood_n of_o violent_a enemy_n 2._o against_o the_o flood_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n jer._n 2._o 2._o against_o the_o flood_n of_o virulent_a reproach_n the_o earth_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a flood_n flood_n of_o he_o resy_n drink_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n two_o way_n flood_n of_o slander_n dry_v by_o the_o earth_n how_o flood_n of_o cruel_a edict_n drink_v by_o the_o earth_n how_o act._n 23._o 6_o 7._o doctr._n in_o great_a flood_n the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o little_a help_n reas._o 1_o god_n prescce_fw-la 2._o god_n providence_n 3._o christ_n headship_n 4_o prayer_n of_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1_o get_v to_o the_o rock_n exod_n 14._o 22._o josh._n 3._o 17._o lean_a upon_o god_n power_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n keep_v christ_n in_o the_o ship_n doctr._n 2._o the_o church_n often_o have_v most_o help_n where_o she_o lest_o expect_v it_o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 26._o use_v 1_o the_o earth_n must_v drink_v up_o her_o own_o flood_n use_v 2._o late_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n use_v 3_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 4._o psal._n 37._o veritas_fw-la temporis_fw-la filiâ—_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o war_n under_o the_o dragon_n the_o weapon_n of_o this_o captain_n twofold_a doct._n wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o never_o see_v reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctrine_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n jer_z 3._o 14._o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o object_n answ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o phil._n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o eph._n 3._o 14._o obseru._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2_o use_v 1_o 2_o obseru._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o obseru._n 3_o reason_n 1._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o obseru._n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3._o 4_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o
in_o their_o stead_n god_n plague_n be_v remove_v and_o turn_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n i._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o private_a christian_n instruction_n we_o must_v therefore_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n &_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o when_o in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n throw_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n none_o of_o we_o but_o profess_v his_o part_n in_o that_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n from_o those_o dreadful_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a raise_a mercy_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o so_o ought_v it_o chief_o to_o raise_v our_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o prick_v for_o we_o revel_v 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o go_v back_o as_o the_o nine_o leper_n to_o give_v praise_n but_o challenge_v our_o own_o dulness_n who_o can_v as_o soon_o forget_v such_o good_a turn_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v the_o good_a turn_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o see_v our_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n but_o be_v muzzle_v hamper_v and_o fall_v before_o we_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o psal._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o thy_o name_n for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n psalm_n 22._o save_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n but_o with_o this_o pure_a affection_n only_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o so_o far_o resist_v we_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o second_o without_o ourselves_o we_o must_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o in_o other_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a when_o we_o see_v the_o hold_n of_o ignorance_n error_n wickedness_n overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n batter_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o ram_n horn_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v country_n or_o person_n convert_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o tent_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v out_o and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v be_v send_v out_o return_v to_o christ_n with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o rejoice_v that_o satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o see_v the_o temporal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n overthrow_v if_o we_o see_v amalec_n strike_v down_o before_o israel_n haman_n devise_v break_v antichrists_n power_n weaken_v and_o lessen_v popish_a force_n repulse_v do_v we_o see_v pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o his_o host_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o captain_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n cover_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n as_o our_o enemy_n do_v in_o 88_o do_v we_o see_v hellish_a powder-plot_n dig_v as_o doepe_v as_o hell_n prevent_v and_o the_o digger_n fall_v into_o their_o own_o pit_n how_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v up_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal._n 126._o 4._o now_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o praise_n 2._o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 3._o motive_n to_o it_o i._o for_o rule_n of_o direction_n our_o text_n have_v four_o condition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n &_o honour_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la for_o god_n only_o can_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n he_o only_o have_v power_n above_o the_o dragon_n the_o church_n victory_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v exod._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o judg._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 3._o 8._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n so_o soon_o shall_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o lord_n praise_n as_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o our_o vow_n nor_o suffer_v the_o blessing_n to_o grow_v stale_a before_o we_o have_v perform_v they_o israel_n on_o the_o shore_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n bank_n then_o sing_v israel_n exod._n 15._o 1._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 17._o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n to_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n so_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n affect_v we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_a with_o it_o we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n so_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n our_o praise_n must_v be_v a_o great_a victory_n call_v for_o a_o great_a voice_n of_o many_o the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v joy_v in_o so_o common_a mercy_n none_o must_v sit_v out_o none_o must_v say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o 4._o as_o the_o church_n here_o so_o must_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n name_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o mighty_a fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o other_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o this_o hearty_a and_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v the_o lowdnesse_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v and_o how_o can_v he_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v another_o who_o himself_o be_v not_o warm_a or_o kindle_v ii_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o earnest_o to_o affect_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o feel_v member_n and_o sharer_n of_o her_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n prefer_v the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n sound_v affection_n will_v imprinta_fw-la sound_n notice_n of_o blessing_n which_o else_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o 3_o not_o to_o forget_v but_o remember_v god_n merciful_a deliverance_n psalm_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o forget_v thou_o can_v not_o praise_v and_o if_o thou_o praise_v not_o thou_o will_v forget_v they_o to_o this_o end_n write_v and_o register_v they_o make_v a_o day-booke_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 102._o 18._o let_v it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o bear_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thyself_o look_v back_o upon_o one_o may_v find_v out_o and_o espy_v many_o other_o 3._o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o raise_v monument_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o stone_n in_o gilgal_n the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o imposition_n of_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n the_o passover_n be_v institute_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o that_o the_o child_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v know_v how_o god_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n of_o 88_o of_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o other_o deliverance_n and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o monument_n to_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n shame_n of_o papist_n and_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o often_o recount_v the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o
wicked_a enemy_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o by_o these_o overthrow_v the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n be_v daunt_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n discourage_v from_o their_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n stop_v their_o unreasonable_a violence_n against_o israel_n yea_o however_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v harden_v to_o destruction_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v leave_v themselves_o bare_a and_o naked_a to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v they_o with_o their_o jewel_n and_o how_o have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o less_o bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a mischief_n yea_o rather_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o make_v even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o submit_v and_o stoop_v to_o she_o psalm_n 18._o 44._o when_o david_n sword_n prevail_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n though_o dissemble_o the_o proud_a aramite_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o wiih_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 22._o when_o that_o memorable_a judgement_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v magnify_v thenceforth_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o by_o the_o fearful_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o proud_a herod_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o believer_n to_o multiply_v act._n 12_o 23._o 24._o 3._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o persecute_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o their_o own_o if_o balaam_n in_o his_o prosperity_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n what_o do_v he_o when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31._o 8._o and_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v hurl_v among_o the_o wave_n do_v they_o not_o wish_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a israelite_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o now_o brave_a it_o out_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o when_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o iii_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o end_n propose_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o when_o in_o overthrow_v the_o dragon_n he_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o power_n justice_n hatred_n of_o sin_n revenge_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o mercy_n care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o church_n the_o overmastering_a of_o her_o enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o proud_a adversary_n and_o the_o encourage_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n so_o we_o can_v disappoint_v he_o of_o this_o end_n without_o our_o own_o great_a prejudice_n for_o as_o thankful_a praise_n for_o old_a mercy_n invite_v new_a so_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o many_o sin_n hinder_v the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v &_o perpetuate_v mercy_n to_o ourselus_o we_o must_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v the_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o church_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o more_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o promote_a his_o kingdom_n hence_o himself_o please_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o feast_n &_o special_a service_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o mercy_n &_o deliverance_n as_o the_o paslover_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o save_v they_o from_o the_o revenge_a angel_n and_o in_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o from_o all_o enemy_n while_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o wall_a town_n but_o in_o tabernacle_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o after_o their_o victory_n will_v institute_v public_a solemnity_n to_o their_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v day_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o for_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v christian_n come_v behind_o they_o and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v after_o victory_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o brag_v and_o swear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v their_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o we_o can_v better_v or_o like_a to_o our_o life_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v ourselves_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v solemn_o and_o triumphant_o sing_v and_o sound_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o angel_n saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n must_v resemble_v and_o begin_v this_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o other_o service_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n shall_v cease_v and_o only_o this_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o upon_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o such_o as_o grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o her_o prosperity_n and_o happy_a victory_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o her_o joy_n nor_o a_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o glad_a in_o her_o prosperity_n be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n psalm_n 58._o 10._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pine_v when_o he_o see_v god_n revenge_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n 1._o such_o as_o grieve_v when_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v when_o they_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o defeat_v his_o force_n and_o can_v contain_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o but_o by_o magnify_v the_o catholic_a captain_n and_o contemptuous_a discourse_n against_o the_o protestant_n force_n bewray_v what_o they_o be_v and_o on_o what_o part_n they_o stand_v good_a subject_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v while_o they_o bewray_v such_o sure_a affection_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n our_o country_n our_o king_n and_o our_o king_n child_n and_o good_a soldier_n to_o christ_n and_o trusty_a who_o be_v sorry_a when_o their_o general_n get_v a_o victory_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o impute_v their_o boldness_n more_o to_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o disclaim_v the_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o wit_n in_o such_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o 2._o such_o as_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n so_o shameless_a and_o foolish_a be_v some_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o so_o earnest_o set_v for_o their_o popish_a dagon_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dote_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumult_n as_o the_o ephesian_n for_o their_o diana_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o falsification_n but_o what_o need_v clear_a evidence_n to_o cast_v they_o for_o treachery_n against_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o if_o folly_n itself_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o they_o will_v forbear_v 3._o such_o as_o cannor_n endure_v our_o solemnity_n and_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n for_o our_o deliverance_n against_o the_o bloody_a papist_n but_o as_o viper_n swell_v with_o poison_n and_o grief_n that_o their_o mother_n have_v any_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n from_o such_o destruction_n as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o wretch_n but_o papist_n or_o devil_n the_o barbarous_a heathen_n can_v not_o express_v their_o joy_n sufficient_o in_o their_o triumph_n &_o gratulatory_a rite_n
set_v many_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v but_o they_o agree_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n be_v infinite_a some_o define_v they_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o patience_n which_o lift_v she_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a in_o which_o the_o church_n defence_n lie_v some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o two_o table_n contain_v love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n some_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n some_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o aspire_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o acute_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v settle_v upon_o any_o two_o thing_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o miss_v the_o mind_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o most_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v restrain_v the_o number_n and_o conceive_v it_o definite_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v and_o his_o oracle_n direct_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o speedy_a flight_n but_o the_o number_n be_v definite_a for_o indefinite_a and_o two_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o metaphor_n for_o for_o a_o bird_n to_o have_v more_o wing_n than_o two_o or_o few_o than_o two_o to_o fly_v withal_o be_v harsh_a and_o improper_a not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v more_o mean_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n safety_n than_o two_o for_o these_o two_o wing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o pipe_n serve_v to_o the_o lamp_n zech._n 4._o 2._o allude_v to_o the_o pipe_n of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o apt_o agree_v with_o that_o allusion_n so_o only_o the_o number_n of_o two_o apt_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o whence_o have_v the_o woman_n these_o thing_n they_o they_o be_v give_v she_o the_o text_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wing_n of_o her_o own_o all_o her_o safety_n and_o defence_n be_v lay_v out_o of_o herself_o as_o a_o weak_a woman_n can_v make_v small_a shift_n for_o herself_o against_o such_o a_o army_n of_o dragon_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o give_v she_o the_o wing_n yet_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o he_o that_o prepare_v she_o the_o place_n vers_fw-la 6._o prepare_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o &_o with_o he_o only_o be_v counsel_n and_o strength_n he_o only_o can_v afford_v mean_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o strong_a and_o oculate_a providence_n as_o two_o wing_n the_o feather_n of_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n seal_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n and_o thus_o he_o save_v she_o last_o for_o the_o similitude_n wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n so_o many_o phrase_n in_o this_o book_n so_o many_o mystery_n here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v carry_v you_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o by_o those_o eagle's_n wing_n someunderstand_v moses_n &_o aaron_n their_o leader_n but_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v carry_v upon_o these_o wing_n by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o open_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n break_v a_o rock_n for_o water_n cover_v they_o with_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o text_n these_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n note_n to_o thing_n we_o 4._o thing_n 1_o as_o the_o eagle_n out_o of_o her_o love_n to_o her_o young_a one_o flutter_v and_o stear_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nest_n to_o a_o safe_a place_n when_o she_o fear_v danger_n so_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n in_o danger_n urge_v she_o out_o of_o her_o nest_n and_o rest_n and_o lead_v she_o into_o a_o safe_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n out_o of_o judea_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o as_o the_o eagle_n have_v get_v her_o young_a one_o forth_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o fly_v support_v they_o with_o her_o wing_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v deut._n 32._o 11._o so_o the_o lord_n support_v his_o church_n in_o her_o flight_n from_o fall_v careful_o see_v to_o she_o that_o she_o take_v no_o hurt_n 24._o 3_o as_o a_o eagle_n especial_o a_o great_a eagle_n have_v strong_a wing_n agile_a and_o able_a to_o carry_v she_o in_o a_o strong_a flight_n to_o fly_v far_o from_o danger_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o need_v of_o his_o church_n provide_v some_o great_a and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o strong_a wing_n set_v his_o church_n beyond_o all_o the_o reach_n of_o hurt_n and_o danger_n thus_o nebucadnezzar_a a_o great_a man_n be_v call_v a_o great_a eagle_n with_o great_a and_o long_a wing_n and_o full_a of_o feather_n fit_a to_o accomplish_v god_n word_n against_o zedekiah_n ezeck_n 17._o 2._o 4_o as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v high_a aloft_o in_o the_o air_n and_o beyond_o all_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o church_n near_o unto_o he_o from_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o near_a heaven_n and_o the_o near_a he_o the_o further_a from_o danger_n obseru._n 1._o god_n who_o can_v save_v the_o woman_n by_o his_o word_n without_o wing_n do_v not_o ordinary_o save_v mean_n she_o but_o by_o wing_n for_o god_n providence_n exclude_v not_o but_o include_v mean_n of_o safety_n moses_n must_v be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n but_o he_o must_v be_v put_v into_o a_o basket_n pitch_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n act._n 27._o must_v be_v save_v from_o drown_v but_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o some_o on_o plank_n some_o on_o board_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o land_n exod._n 15._o 25._o god_n can_v have_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a water_n with_o a_o word_n but_o moses_n must_v cast_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n to_o sweeten_v they_o he_o can_v have_v divide_v the_o sea_n and_o dry_v the_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a word_n but_o do_v it_o by_o a_o strong_a east_n wind_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o good_a for_o god_n who_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o wing_n tie_v the_o woman_n to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o please_v to_o afford_v they_o hezekiah_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o dry_a figs._n nature_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v reap_v must_v sow_v he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v and_o he_o must_v fight_v that_o will_v have_v victory_n so_o grace_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v reap_v one_o harvest_n in_o glory_n must_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o seedtime_n and_o he_o that_o will_v live_v eternal_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o hear_v read_v believe_a and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v crown_v must_v strive_v lawful_o obseru._n 2._o the_o woman_n have_v no_o wing_n of_o her_o reas_fw-la own_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v wing_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o hurtful_a danger_n in_o due_a season_n for_o 1_o our_o text_n say_v god_n will_v afford_v two_o sufficient_a for_o escape_v and_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v swift_o and_o make_v a_o speedy_a escape_n and_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n to_o fly_v strong_o and_o aloft_o and_o far_o from_o danger_n 2_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a presence_n with_o his_o people_n but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o save_v jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o always_o cover_v with_o wing_n of_o cherubin_n signify_v the_o divine_a protection_n always_o watch_v and_o cover_v the_o church_n and_o spread_v his_o wing_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o repel_v any_o harm_n further_o than_o he_o will_v turn_v any_o evil_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o promise_n run_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wing_n to_o fly_v from_o external_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n but_o deal_v as_o a_o good_a husband_n man_n